Starfall (No OP/No Harem/ No MS/ Isekai)

Chapter 13
Chapter 13

* * *

"Thus, the councils of the First Blades, or the Ruling Lord's representative, submit petitions directly to the First Lord of the High Side." Nadine Pell's voice echoed through the Admiralty's Great Hall of Councils, a gloomy room with high vaulted ceilings and black marble walls decorated with frequent strips of polished bronze throughout.

In the Admiralty, the whole atmosphere inspired a sense of grim grandeur, which was only emphasized by the effect of "emptiness." Behind a huge long table in the center of the room designed for at least forty people, at the head of which, in a chair more like a black throne, sat Alex, there were only three of them.

Yes, it's not a workplace for those with a fear of attention. He was going to spend quite a bit of time here; the Admiralty Council was run by the first lord, and his office was right there, in the Admiralty. One of the offices. He corrected himself mentally, for it still had the Court of Blood Grudges on him and the Ergo Seneschal's office located in the palace.

"... Notices, on the other hand, are given through a Second Lord, in this case, a Second Lady." Nadine bowed her head graciously toward Baroness Tayor, who responded with the distracted smile of someone who has heard her name but doesn't know what it was about. "Who in turn, after proper elaboration, if any, will forward them already to the First Lord, i.e. you, for a visa."

"And after my visa, they go to the Emperor's office," Alex repeated tiredly. "I understand, Lady Pell."

This went on for six hours. Two hours of "preliminary preparation," practically one-on-one, after which they made their way to the Admiralty, where they were joined by the Second Lady of the High Side, the polite and terse Baroness of the House of Rien, who had already received her assignment.

Short, slightly swarthy, with shoulder-length platinum hair and a perpetually bewildered smile of a lost person, Baroness Iolaya Tayor looked like a pretty enough, blue-eyed woman in her forties. But her head was shaking almost constantly like a very old woman creating an unpleasant dissonance with her appearance. Because of that, Alex suspected that the baroness was much older than forty:

About a hundred. He thought, glancing at Lady Iolaya, who, as is often the case with very old people, seemed immersed in her own world, not paying attention to what was going on around her.

"Lord Cassard." Nadine hissed angrily when she noticed his distraction.

Although maybe it's not about age, I would also love to disengage from what's going on. If it were possible.

"You may believe me, Lord Cassard." Lady Pell continued, glaring at him. "The necessity of being in the same room with you gives me absolutely no joy either, so please, as much as you can, concentrate on my words so that we can both get this 'help' over with as quickly as possible."

And it wasn't that she was neglecting her duties. Nadina was indeed an honest help. Without her explanations, it would have been much worse, despite all his attempts to study the matter on his own, with the help of Sir Ulter and Liora, who proved to be a treasure trove of information on everything concerning the intricacies of palace protocol. Nadina did help, but:

How that redheaded bastard twists and turns. Alex rolled his eyes. He hoped Lady Pell would cool down in a day. But she missed no opportunity to verbally abuse the House of Fyron in general, much less him in particular. And while this was tolerable for the first couple of hours, by the sixth hour, it began to be quite annoying, even though the angry Nadine looked especially attractive for some reason:

And okay, me. Thought Alex, silently watching the monologue of Lady Pell, who began to flare up again. At least I can, as compensation, ogle Nadina, but Taer and Baroness Tayor, not only do they suffer quite innocently and so put up with it all for free.

Fortunately, Lady Iolaya, being mostly in her own world, did not react to what was happening, and Taer managed to keep a positive attitude and even smiled, despite all Nadine's words.

I suppose I should be thankful for the long sleep. Such cheerfulness was not at all typical of his perpetually disgruntled first blade, but it impressed Alex a great deal. With a Taer like that, it's more comforting... Should I force her to take more naps? He smirked, To improve her character.

"Are you even listening to me, Lord Cassard?!" Nadine burst out, clearly noticing that he was in his thoughts.

"Of course, Lady Pell, I'm all ears." He smiled at her sparkling, angry eyes.

"Let me question that." She snorted, cocking her nose defiantly.

"How could I ignore the words of such a charming lady?"

"And what did you get out of my words, then?" Nadine asked in a pallid tone, clearly anticipating his failure.

"You advised me to hand over all unclosed petitions to the Emperor's Office at once to free up my time at the beginning of the Onstum while I get into the business of the service." Calmly replied Alex, who had mastered the art of listening half-heartedly while reading books sneaky.

"Is that so? Very good." Mumbled Nadine, with a slight disappointment in her gaze. "At least my words don't fall into the void."

"However, in this case," Alex continued, watching with interest the reaction of the red-haired beauty. "I don't think it's possible for me to take your advice. Though, I appreciate your attempt to ease my burden. But I've been told at least ten times how important the project about decommissioning of light cruisers, which you suggested at your previous onstum, is, and I really don't understand why. And in such a situation, it seems to me wrong to submit a petition to the Emperor without first figuring out for myself what the matter is."

"Oh, I had no doubt you wouldn't miss this opportunity." Nadine snorted again, rolling her eyes defiantly. "I suppose that's what this was all about. If it were any other person, I'd just ask to be treated fairly, not thinking of the benefits to your house. But in your case, it doesn't make any sense. The only hope is that the Emperor will lash out at House Fyron if your abuse of office becomes so egregious."

"It's rather ironic, given your views, that you rely on the Emperor." Alex couldn't resist a quip, for which he received, predictably, another attempt to drill him through the gaze of her angry green eyes.

"His Majesty is simply a luminary of justice compared to the low, unprincipled greed of House Fyron. Particularly vivid among some of that house's ancient clans. He never stooped to meanness for the sake of a position needed only to be able to cheat in an already prearranged game in his favor without thinking it as his own incompetence..."

The rumble and loud squeak of the legs of the chair being pushed back interrupted Nadine's angry tirade, and she froze, looking at Taer, who had suddenly jumped up from her seat.

"I need to freshen up." Taer threw, not even looking at Lady Pell, and walked briskly toward the exit of the hall, covering her nose with the palm of her hand for some reason.

What's the matter with her? Alex stared at his security specialist in silence, not quite sure what had happened because just a few seconds ago, Taer had looked completely serene, and Nadine's many slurs against House Fyron she had made before didn't seem to affect his first blade at all.

There was a pause. Nadine, who had been shot down in the middle of her denunciatory sermon, had clearly cooled down somewhat:

"Really, we should probably take a break." She said, rising from her seat, too. "We've been here long enough. Let's take a break."

"Lord Cassard, please tell her already that it wasn't her fault." The baroness's voice rang out as soon as the door closed behind Nadine, making Alex flinch in surprise. "I don't know what exactly happened between you two, but the poor girl has been clinging so desperately for hours to any opportunity to show your sins in an attempt to prove that you are to blame, too, that it just hurts to look at her. A man should be lenient to his woman's weaknesses, especially if she's really wrong."

Lady Iolaya, looking at him with mild dissatisfaction if not accusation. And if her sudden emergence from a prolonged confused-smiling prostration was surprising in itself, her words confounded Alex altogether. Did she take us for a couple?

It was strange, to say the least nothing was going on between him and Nadine that even hinted at a relationship.

There's either some cultural quirk that I don't understand. Or the old lady is not quite in her right mind. Confused, he thought, trying to figure out how best to respond to these words.

"I don't think there is a context in which Lady Pell can be considered "my woman." Alex cautiously answered her.

"'So?" The baroness seemed genuinely surprised. "You mean you're not dating?"

"No," he assured her honestly. "You can't even call us good acquaintances."

We crossed paths with her, like, five or six times. But all of them fell within the three dozen days that I've been here.

"I'm sorry, that was awkward." Lady Iolaya laughed embarrassedly. "And I thought I was witnessing a lover's quarrel... But, then, why do you tolerate it?"

"I wish I knew myself." Alex sighed, genuinely not knowing the answer to that question. "Maybe I just like looking at her when she's angry."

The Baroness only shook her head indulgently in response. She too rose from her seat and headed for the exit of the hall.

It didn't take Alex long to admire the decorations alone; a few minutes later, Taer returned.

"Is everything all right? You jumped up so quickly." He asked as he stared at her while Taer took her seat, a little disheveled but still positive, even pleased, judging by the slight smile on her lips. Her face was still a little glistening with moisture. She was obviously washing her face.

"It's all right."

"I think you have blood drops on your shirt." He remarked.

"It's just a nosebleed." Taer smiled nonchalantly, buttoning the collar of her uniform tighter. "It's nothing."

"Are you sure you're okay? A nosebleed isn't very normal. How are you feeling?"

"I feel fine." Taer brushed it off. "Don't make a big deal out of it. It's probably the Fenote. It can raise your blood pressure, so you be careful yourself."

"Fenote?" Alex was sincerely surprised. "You look like you slept in."

"Actually, that's not what it's for at all," Taer told him instructively. "And I only took, like, three capsules - two at night and one now, just to refresh my mind."

"That's right." He nodded knowingly. "Consciousness is refreshing, especially when chewed up."

Soon the baroness returned, but the return of Lady Pell was a long wait, fifteen minutes if not more. Alex had even begun to worry about her a little.

"I've been thinking about what you said, Lady Pell." Taer began suddenly as Nadine took her seat. "And I thought we were obviously wasting your valuable time. Perhaps we shouldn't spend so much time discussing paperwork and protocol - we can learn that from the droids as well. While you're here, why don't we visit one of the units under your command?"

"One of the units?" Surprised Nadine, the long absence had clearly had a beneficial effect on her. At least she stopped flashing her eyes angrily and looked more like she was just tired. "I suppose it's possible, but not today, the nearest one is on another continent. Besides, House Fyren has just filed some sort of notice for visitation, and I thought I'd look at the procedure with a concrete example..." She added without certainty.

"Well, we've got full-fledged landing bots with us." Taer smiled at her indulgently. "The sub-orbital jump will take less than twenty minutes. And that notice you were talking about, our office has already withdrawn it for revision, and it will take them a few days. Besides, how else can you learn if you don't see before you an example of what a really competent control can accomplish in two years?"

"And I almost thought you really cared about your lord's schooling," Nadine said thoughtfully, glaring at Taer and adding with a heavy sigh. "Well, if you want to give me a surprise inspection, go ahead and evaluate. I'm not afraid of something like that."

"Why do you say that?" Taer scolded her complacently. "How can I, or Lord Cassard, judge you? Neither of us pretends to. We simply lack the competence to understand and evaluate. But fortunately, we have Baroness Tayor with us." Taer bowed her head courteously in the direction of Lady Iolaya, who slipped back into absent-mindedly smiling prostration. "And here she is, from the height of her experience, able to appreciate everything on its own merits. And the suddenness, well, that's all nonsense. Surely someone will warn, and in those twenty or thirty minutes, it is quite possible to have time to polish up or to clean up the most egregious violations."

"Do you really think?" Nadine inquired coldly. "That I'm going to sneak a visit just to look a little better?"

"You? Not at all, Lady Pell." Taer assured her and, as it seemed to Alex, quite sincerely. "But you know how it is, pilots, guardsmen, they all have means of communication. Somebody's bound to talk. I tell you that as a former lieutenant in the Guard."

"Okay." Nadina shrugged indifferently. "Since we're flying on your bots, I don't have to tell my entourage where we're going at all. Where do you propose to go?"

"Well, since Lady Iolaya is with us, I suggest a visit to the Imperial Guard's honorable "Amber" assault squadron. It's one of the closest, and the same base, if I'm not mistaken, is where the Warriors of Arm are stationed. It will be interesting."

"I don't see what this is all about." Suddenly Lady Iolaya broke her silence, and her head was shaking in a way that was not at all approving. "There will be irregularities in any really sudden inspection, and it won't say anything about the quality of management unless something really awful is uncovered. I'm sure Lady Pell has managed the troops entrusted to her with dignity, during her previous Onstum, and there's no reason to question her service now."

"Thank you for your trust, Lady Iolaya." Nadine smiled coldly at her. "But please let me protect myself, and give this ridiculous excursion to the new shift from Fyron. Otherwise, they might be left in doubt, they might think you had reason to cover for me. Why leave room for gossip when we can really see for ourselves in an hour?"

Lady Iolaya was clearly going to say something to Nadine but held back and only sighed heavily:

"All right, as you wish. Let's pay a surprise visit."

"Thank you," Nadina answered as she rose from the table. "I am going to warn my escort that we are going to the palace. Please, Daim Diltar, come with me, so you can make sure I do not give them any conventional signs."

"I would trust your nobility, Lady Pell." Taer smiled back at her, and her smile was a bit predatory. "But if you insist..."

What was that now? Alex was taken by surprise by Taer's activity; he only realized that she had outplayed and successfully tricked Nadina into some kind of inspection. But why? Why?

"After all, the University of Tallana is not the place where a princess of a Great House should be educated." The Baroness pronounced with obvious condemnation as she looked behind Nadine and Taer. "If she had received a normal education, she would realize how foolishly she was caught, and your First Blade, Lord Cassard, is a very cruel woman. Nadina might be worth knocking down, but to do it in public in front of her former subordinates..." She shook her head disapprovingly. "It's too much."

"You say that, Baroness, as if you thought we'd find something awful in this unit," Alex asked with sincere interest. He did not understand what was planned at all, but he liked what was happening much more than a few more hours of dull discussion of papers under Nadia's already rather bored taunts. Especially since it's a fighter base - you can see a real space fighter from up close. Maybe, they will even let you climb into the cockpit! I'm the boss. And the bosses are pampered and entertained here. He thought about it, remembering, however, that his very puppy delight was not to break through a mask of secular politeness.

The answer to Alex's question was a pained look from Lady Iolaya:

"You, too, should restore your knowledge as soon as possible to the level befitting a nobleman. The Amber is a mixed squadron, a fighter-assault squadron. Of course, we'll find something terrible there. They are fighters there, after all." Declared the Baroness with the look of someone explaining something self-evident that it's a shame not to know. "Otherwise, what are fighters, much less Guard fighters, if they don't do some tomfoolery in the absence of their superiors? It's a shame, not fighters."

* * *
 
Chapter 12
Chapter 12

* * *

"If you'll excuse me." A resounding voice cut into the monotonous speech about "average weekly operating costs". The speaker stuttered as if choking on his words, and fell silent, establishing a resounding silence in the hall. The eyes of the audience turned to the miniature girl in a dark scarlet uniform of ergo-captain of the Guard, sitting at the head of the table.

"An emergency." With a guilty smile, she explained, slipping out from behind the table. "It's necessary to go away. Carry on without me."

The finger under the ring with the big red stone tingled insistently, warning of an emergency call. And Countess Durlurl, the head of House Fyron's "own intelligence," had figured out long ago that only bad news couldn't wait.

The Countess quickly crossed the reception room and, with a gesture, stopped the secretary who had risen to meet her and entered the office, blocking the door behind her.

A scarlet call light flashed on the secure communications terminal.

She paused at the door for a few seconds, carefully examining her office, and then leisurely walked over to the desk and snapped her finger on the recognition unit, and sat down quietly in her chair.

On the terminal screen, the intelligence emblem was replaced by a stout-looking man with a slight baldness in his dark hair. He wore an official uniform, which was somehow unkempt, without gloss.

"Daim Esta, I apologize for your..." He began, bowing his head, but was shooed away by the Countess's displeased exclamation.

"Report!"

"About an hour ago, another report was received on Daim Diltar's condition. After a meeting in the Admiralty Council, one of the guardsmen noticed small drops of blood on the collar of her tunic. She looked as if she was washing her face..."

He went on saying something else: about the actions, about the external observation, about how the samples were taken from her bathroom flush, about the radiation analysis... But the Countess was no longer listening to him. She already understood what had happened, and this knowledge pressed like an overload. She closed her eyes and leaned back in her chair:

Taer's nose was bleeding. Daim Esta knew all too well what that meant. Great shadows, why so early? Such bad timing. We'll have to think of something, something to explain...

She gave herself a few seconds of emotion to feel her heart begin to grind with despair, a drop at a time. A few seconds, but no more. Okay, that's all for later damage control first.

"These facts are confirmed by hardware control and indirect surveillance." The senior member of the escort team continued to report. "We analyzed the runoff from the latrine she used and indeed found traces of blood. The sample obtained is a match to ....."

"How many casualties, and what of Lord Cassard?" Daim Esta interrupted this outpouring, rubbing the bridge of her nose with her index finger.

Her interlocutor was somewhat confused by the question.

"Lord Tsorto seems to have been very dissatisfied with the actions of Daim Diltar..." He cautiously suggested, "And there was some conflict with the head of the House representation in the capital. Otherwise, no casualties, Your Ladyship."

"Yes?" The Countess lifted her head in interest. "What, nothing out of the ordinary?"

"No. But as I understood it, some important decision was derailed..."

"It doesn't matter." She brushed it off, clearly cheered up. The Countess straightened in her chair, giving herself a more formal appearance, and ordered:

"Give your assessment of the condition of the object of observation."

"Judging from the behavioral signs as well as the external control data, Daim Diltar was greatly annoyed and even angry about something, but she held herself well, looking calm and collected. I don't know what exactly was going on during the meeting, but from the information I have, we can assume that the reaction of Diltar had an external stimulus and fits into her emotional profile. I have prepared a brief report and have attached observation material if Your Lordship pleases..."

The Countess silently closed her eyes in agreement. Yes, it will please me.

"Thank you, Moal." She nodded as the line "data transfer completed" ran across the screen and was silent for a few minutes, gathering her thoughts and formulating her instructions:

"Increase surveillance as much as possible," she finally said in her usual unapologetic tone, "especially pay attention to her emotional state. Don't be squeamish about the means. If someone is discovered, don't deny it. Say you're observing by my orders for her safety. If anything starts to happen that you don't understand, immediately... I mean IMMEDIATELY, contact me through this channel. And contact Captain Asali in the capital city office. He'll help with people and equipment. Otherwise, proceed as instructed."

"Glad to serve Your Ladyship." Her interlocutor bowed once more and, without asking any more questions, disconnected.

Countess Durlurl sat for another minute, folding her palms against her lips and staring blankly through the disappearing screen, until finally, with a sigh, she shook off her stupor and summoned her secretary.

The screen wove before her again, with the image of a young man in a Guard uniform with an obsequious expression on his handsome face.

"Send a letter to Diltar. If possible, arrange for encrypted transmission over the zero-link so as not to lose three days. Tell her I'll be in the capital soon and I just need to see her in..." The Countess was silent for a moment, remembering which of the Cassards' properties in the capital was as secluded and remote from people as possible. "Let it be Black Lake. Try to convey to her, as politely as possible, the importance and urgency of this meeting. Do not give her a specific time frame. If Taer contacts you to clarify terms or circumstances, tell her I was distracted by something of incredible importance, and as soon as I'm free..." She paused as she felt she was beginning to teach the secretary how to do her job. "I think you get a general idea. If there's going to be an attempt at direct communication, then only connect her with me in an extraordinary case. And arrange for me to meet with Captain Talaydo, Dr. Mhaet, and Professor Tyria as soon as possible. Very quickly, literally immediately."

"Will do, Your Ladyship." The secretary nodded, but instead of passing out, he continued. "Lord Tsorto insists on seeing you, he's extremely irritated, and he mentioned Daim Diltar."

She seems to have derailed some decisions for them... "Tell him I'll get in touch with him soon."

"He's here in person, Your Ladyship."

"Damn, it..." The Countess raised her eyes to the ceiling and waved her hand wearily. "Well, what to do? Ask for him in about three minutes. And warn the gathering that I won't be able to continue the meeting."

By the time Lord Tsorto appeared at the door of her office, Daim Esta had already managed to order an unspoken increase in security, to form a battle group to move to the villa "Black Lake" and to prepare the most toothy smile from her arsenal to meet "old friends".

"Geard!" She exclaimed, spreading her arms as if about to embrace. "Why such haste? What happened? But I'm glad to see you, anyway."

Lord Tsorto only nodded curtly in response to this greeting, tearing the gloves off his hands angrily and glancing disgruntled at the secretary who had brought him. The lord was flushed and breathing heavily as if he'd run across the square separating the headquarters and the old castle.

"You've got to keep your girl quiet." He threw as the door finally closed behind the secretary. "She derailed the decision to relocate the Aegis that's been in preparation for the last two decades!"

"Are you talking about Taer?"

"Yes! Great Shadows, I'm about Taer!" shouted Lord Tsorto, losing all patience. "About your creature! If you needed another seat on the Council so badly, why couldn't you at least find someone competent?!"

"Well, why is she mine, Geard?" Countess Durlurl raised her eyebrows in amazement. "She is yours. Your colleague and Lord Cassard's First Blade. And, really, don't look so worried. Sit down." She pointed to a high chair covered in blue velvet. "Would you like some wine? I just happened to have a bottle of Kenarian Dark, prewar, great for lowering blood pressure."

"No, Esta." Lord Torto angrily cut off. "She is yours." And looking unhappily at the offered chair. Instead of sitting down, he began slicing circles around it with quick, nervous steps. "You promoted her, coddled her. Who transferred her to Copeira? Who made the leap from Intelligence to Guard and back again? Who suggested her candidacy to the Consulate? Who thought of introducing her into Cassard's 'Arm'?"

The Countess shrugged indifferently:

"I still think it's hard to think of a better babysitter for Allesandro Cassard. You needed someone who wouldn't fawn over the title and would do his job. All of the things you listed were necessary to fulfill that function. But it's one thing to look after the lord and another to look after the domain, not my idea, but Lord Cassard's. He wanted to thank her for saving his life, and I must say he was quite right to do so. And many people support this decision. It's a very sentimental story, in the spirit of the old nobility."

"As a Lord, so is a Blade." Tsorto muttered, clearly in his thoughts, "If a zwiggolot had saved his life, he'd have made him a blade of the Domain, too. This is another one of his pranks. He threw it in our faces. Appointed his wench to the Council, a pretty, unborn upstart - that's who he equates us with!"

"Your position in the area of primogeniture is well known to me, Geard." The Countess commented dryly. "I do not share it."

Tsorto stopped circling around his chair and looked at the Countess in surprise:

"Esta..." He stretched out reproachfully. "How could you think such a thing? Despite our former misunderstandings, your services to the House are unquestionable... But there's no comparison. No merit other than the marksmanship. Nothing!" Lord Tsorto erupted again, continuing to circle his chair. "Twenty-five years old! Twenty-five years old! Not even in the war! Without any experience! She wasn't even in command of a Corvette, and now she's got two important Stations under her! And instead of keeping her mouth shut, she dares me-" Lord Tsorto literally choked with indignation and, unable to continue, clutched his gloves in his hands as if he were trying to squeeze the juice out of them.

"How about some wine after all?" The Countess suggested nonchalantly, taking advantage of the pause.

"I don't want your wine." Tsorto snarled, finally sinking into his chair.

"But I won't refuse." The Countess confessed and, pushing the call button she asked:

"Pour us a Kenarian Dark one."

While the secretary poured the wine, Lord Tsorto forced himself into silence and slowly calmed down.

"You shouldn't refuse..." With perfectly sincere regret, the Countess took the heavy glass in her hands and took her first, very long sip. "Terrific stuff."

"I don't have time for this, Esta." Torto sighed, stopped tugging at his gloves, and tossed them on the armrest. "We've got to do something. She could paralyze all work. Great Shadows, she's already done that. And I am sure, even to you, a Council in such a state is not beneficial, much less beneficial to the Ruling Lord. So please, take her in restraint.

"Well, she's not a horse, Geard, and she hasn't been my subordinate for a long time. It's completely out of my hands. Go to Lord Cassard."

"Then..." Lord Tsorto stated with a grudging jerk of his chin. "I will be forced to bring this before the Privy Council."

"Your right," the Countess threw up her hands, "but what will you achieve? Three votes against you at once. Maybe more..." Daim Esta pondered a little, trying to figure out the balance of power in the Council of Privies. The votes on Lord Cassard's side were unexpectedly numerous. In addition to the expected two voices, Cassard himself and Baron Kouifi, most likely added the voice of the Rionale, who had begun to very actively woo Allesandro. And assuming that the Marquise of Turang is really spinning her grandfather as she wishes, two or three more votes of the "old opposition". She had already grown weary of seeing Cassard as a political center, and the new point of view was quite... refreshing.

I'll have to think about it later. The Countess made a mental note. Six votes is a lot, too many, almost half. And she continued aloud:

"Anyway, if you take my advice. I wouldn't recommend making a fuss about the situation. It will not add your points, Geard, especially if she has made no mistake. And I'm sure the Ruling Lord and the Privy Council would prefer to see the Council of Sixteen working for the good of the House rather than being torn apart by internal contradictions."

Lord Tsorto was about to object, but Countess Durlurl did not let him open his mouth warningly raising her hand:

"In turn," she added, "I'm willing to promise that I'll talk to her. In any case, I was going to meet her soon. But, of course, I make no promises, for you know how often former protégés are deaf to the words of former mentors? And I hope you, Geard, have the experience and wisdom to come out of this situation with dignity."

"I can't just watch, Esta." Lord Tsorto chided, rising. "She, stomping on a fine-tuned mechanism, doesn't even realize what she's doing."

"I'm sure it's not that bad." The Countess objected, rising as well and approaching Lord Tsorto to see him off.

"Too bad you didn't want to help me." He muttered indifferently, pulling on his gloves and not looking at the countess. "Well, that's all right. I think the Ruling Lord will find a way to deal with this girl."

Great Shadows, what an idiot! In her mind, the Countess sobbed, raising her eyes to the ceiling in agony. She sighed heavily and, with a weary wave of her hand, said:

Do whatever you want. But, I want to warn you, Geard. Please don't call her a wench, at least in public. She'll challenge you to a duel, and it might end in death. Most likely yours. And the last thing we all need right now is your death.

Lord Tsorto responded with only an unkind glance and, with a brief nod of goodbye, departed in a stamping step.

What to do with a convenient idiot who is no longer convenient?

Daim Esta tiredly slumped in her chair, and after emptying the glass of wine she had picked up on the way, which Lord Tsorto had never touched, she summoned her secretary again:

"Will Dr. Mhaet and the others be arriving soon?"

"In fifteen minutes, Your Ladyship."

"Very well..." She stretched, raising her eyes to the ceiling thoughtfully. The strangeness of Lord Cassard's political discourse, against the backdrop of even current problems, looked at most like an object of idle curiosity. All the more so, all these "discourses" were not the result of analysis, but speculation, even if it was her own. On the other hand, her gut was telling her that the "discourse" was too good to be made up by itself, so someone was making it up, and she, for some reason, was not aware of it, and it was equal death.

"Here's another thing." She added, having made up her mind. "Have them make me an analytical memo on the known contacts of the Marquise of Turang, for the past three years."

Let's start eating the Thornhide from this side...

* * *

The men who were summoned, though they had to be brought from the other side of the planet, arrived on time. They sat around a low table, with snacks and tea, like mischievous boys, avoiding meeting their eyes with the Countess, which was helped greatly by the infoblocks with copies of external surveillance data. Dr. Mhaet, the donor material expert, the older, grouchy man with rolling eyes, was the most nervous. He was clearly not at ease. He was constantly shifting the infoblock from one hand to another, shaking his leg and nervously tapping his finger on the edge of the table. He knew better than anyone else that the Countess was not one of the enthusiastic supporters of the project.

The project supervisor Stack-Captain Talaydo appeared calm and businesslike, but his watery gray eyes moved faster than usual, and Dгrlurl could sense his nervousness.

The only one who remained calm was Professor Tyree, the chief specialist in personality construction, young myrlisti, by the standards of his race, with large emerald eyes and the green vestment of the intercessor's servant. He sat directly opposite the Countess, having long since finished reading, and twitched his ears impatiently.

No one touched the tea.

"Familiar?" Abruptly the Countess asked. Communicating with Lord Tsorto had left her not in the mood.

"Uh... yes, Your Ladyship." Dr. Mhaet pronounced, putting aside the infoblock and interlocking his fingers. "Sad news."

Countess Durlurl leaned forward, and a predatory expression appeared on her face:

"You promised me at least eight years. Where?"

"Your Ladyship!" The doctor and the professor protested in chorus. They exchanged irritated glances, and Dr. Mhaet continued. "Your Ladyship, when we discussed this experiment, you promised that there would be no forced activations for the duration of the service."

"I didn't promise, I assumed." Esta protested with a strained smile. She had honestly hoped Taer would not need her skills for the next eight years, and if they did, they would only be needed once.

"When we called it eight years, we made the same assumptions." In the doctor's voice, one could hear a poorly concealed nervous tremor. "And it's not our fault she's had at least four activations in less than a decade. And I have to say, perfectly justified activations."

She threw a displeased look at the doctor and snorted, and took a cup of tea from the table with her palms around it as if trying to keep warm:

"Couldn't she just be bleeding?" Proclaimed Countess Durlurl, slowly sipping her tea. "After all, normal people bleed through their noses without any psychosomatic reactions.

The question was almost rhetorical.

"The chances of that happening are extremely slim." The professor coughed, voicing what she already knew. "As Your Ladyship knows, Taer has a quite perfect body. Without exaggeration, the best we could do while staying within limits."

"Suppose, then, what do you think is going on?" She asked, turning sideways and examining the pattern on the silk wallpaper thoughtfully.

"Absolutely nothing wrong." Dr. Mhaet stated unequivocally. "Yes, certain psychosomatic manifestations have begun. However, I would like to emphasize that these manifestations do not mean a loss of control. Taer is an extremely stable, even inert, person.

"On previous occasions, they have been blown away in literally twenty-four hours." As if in between, he muttered, staring up at the ceiling.

"You can't transfer that experience to Taer," the doctor objected, glancing unhappily at the Myrlyssti, "it's, at minimum incorrect, to say the least. Completely different carriers, different induction methods, none of them had that kind of susceptibility, after all."

"And what do you think, Professor?" inquired Countess Durlurl.

"Ah, Your Ladyship, it's hard to say," murmured Tyree, bowing his head slightly. "There is too little data. I can assume that despite the successful suppression of the outer layers of logic, due to the frequent activations and strong stressful background ...." Professor hesitated a little choosing the wording more streamlined, "the induced part continued to unfold, so to speak, beyond the limits set by us. The needs of the "donor" begin to influence the recipient's behavior more and more. And while the recipient is not yet aware of this, the psychosomatic manifestations have already begun. In particular, nosebleeds."

These words provoked an exchange of meaningful looks, but the nature of the donor's needs known to the audience was not optimistic.

"I would like to emphasize again," Dr. Mhaet interjected, "psychosomatic manifestations do not yet mean loss of control."

Professor Tyree glared at his opponent and shrugged his shoulders with a faint snort:

"I wouldn't vouch for it."

"Well, speak for yourself. I am ready to vouch for it, even with my head."

"And what's your head to me?" The Countess snickered, glancing sideways at the doctor. "If there's a whole collection of heads to go with it, some of which may belong to the highest nobility as well. I need to make sure the Taer is predictable and stable because if it fails, it will be a disaster. And your head will not undo that disaster."

"Taer is stable and predictable as it is." The doctor didn't back down. "If, however, you want guarantees, you could, for example, introduce, tacitly of course, an adept or several into Lord Cassard's guard. I think two can handle it."

"Handle what?" Durlurl's voice had a mocking tone to it. "Weren't you, when you promoted this idea to the Ruling Lord, alluding to the special effectiveness against adepts?"

"What on earth do you want?" Suddenly the doctor shrieked, unaware of himself in horror. "Take this opportunity to destroy her while the Ruling Lord is absent? To undo years of research? You cannot. That is for you to decide alone! You must notify His Grace."

The Countess's heavy gaze, which did not bode well, pinned the doctor to his chair.

The doctor shuddered, his eyes flickered treacherously, and he hurriedly grabbed the infoblock again like a shield, losing his courage as swiftly as he had gained it.

"If I become interested in your opinion about the limits of my authority, I will let you know." The Countess spoke slowly. "Have I made myself clear enough?"

"Yes, Your Ladyship." The doctor muttered, staring at the floor.

An oppressive silence hung for a while in the semi-darkness of the office. The Countess was slowly sipping her tea, staring at the wall, while those gathered exchanged nervous glances.

"Your Ladyship, shouldn't we just give her what she wants?" Captain Talaydo ventured to break the silence and, making sure he had the Countess's attention, continued. "As I understand the Professor, the nosebleed is not so much a sign of loss of stability as we used to think, but a psychosomatic reaction to the bloodlust of the another."

"More like a desire to see blood." Corrected Professor Tyree.

"Well, yes." Without looking, the captain brushed it off. "Maybe we should satisfy that need? We'll organize some kind of attack under controlled conditions or at least an excursion to the slaughterhouse. I think the doctor can tell us the most effective form. I think it's better than waiting for her to snap at some social gathering and kill everyone she can get her hands on."

Daim Esta silently turned her gaze to the doctor.

"I wouldn't recommend it." The latter hastily replied. "It would stimulate the 'donor part', and it could continue to unfold right up to the point of completely displacing Taer's personality. And that, again, is - known complications."

"At least these complications will come in some secluded place," objected the captain, "not at the Emperor's party."

The Countess still remained silent, turning her heavy gaze back and forth between the professor and the doctor.

"How much will you give her?" she finally asked.

The scientists exchanged glances again, and Professor Tyree was the first to speak:

"It's hard to say, Your Ladyship. We're in completely uncharted territory. No other specimen has remained stable for so long. The Taer's personality shows no sign of splitting, and if it weren't for this unfortunate bleed, I'd give it at least four more years. But now..." He twitched his ears grimly. "In previous cases, they were gone within twenty-four hours, and I can't guarantee anything. That's why I vote for isolation."

"I agree with my colleague. To suggest any timeline would be guesswork. But I would make a more optimistic assessment." The doctor shook the infoblock plate weightily. "She's very stable, and I think she'll remain stable. Unless, of course, there are further activations and emotional crises. The only negative aspect, in my opinion, is that Taer shows signs of a developing romantic connection. I fear that an emotional background so alien to the donor might provoke rejection."

"In any case, if Your Ladyship needs assurances, I also recommend isolation. At least it gives a chance to develop the results obtained. Ideally, I would advise removing our recipient to some safe and comfortable place, where a possible breakdown would not cause much trouble, and to observe."

"I didn't hear the answer to my question." There was metal in the Countess's voice. "So, how much will you give her?"

"We can't give you any specific numbers, Your Ladyship." Confusedly, the professor spread his thin hands. "The case is unique."

The Countess glanced angrily at the downcast scientists, and with a disappointed sigh, she shook her head disapprovingly:

"The older I get," she said philosophically, "the more often I notice that as soon as an issue becomes really important, it immediately turns out that the case is unique, and no one guarantees anything. It makes me think all these experts," she looked around at Dr. Mhaet and the professor, "are a complete waste of money."

"If given the time and the opportunity to observe Taer in more detail, we could somehow extrapolate the data and give a more accurate timeline."

"The problem is, Doctor," Esta smiled wryly, "that Taer is no longer my subordinate. Worse, she is now a Knight, a Blade of the Domain, and therefore a member of the Council of Sixteen. She's more likely to tell me what to do than I am to tell her. And not to mention the fact that she's even in the capital now, we have no way to hold her anywhere, let alone isolate her completely. The disappearance of an entire Blade of the Domain, it's kind of conspicuous, don't you think?

"Could it be a disease?!" The doctor didn't give up. "I mean, certainly not a real disease, but I'm sure if we give it a couple of days, we can pick up some kind of allergen that can cause the symptoms..."

The Countess silently waved her hand and turned away again, not even wanting to comment on the proposal.

"Capture and fake death?" The captain suggested without confidence in his voice. "Either way, something has to be done."

"She might perceive it as an attack," the doctor hastened to insert. "And this is a possible activation."

"Amazing talent of making trouble out of nothing." Proclaimed Esta into space. She set the cup down on the table and tiredly gripped her forehead with her hand:

"Prepare everything necessary for isolation by force, Captain. And just in case, a ship with special equipment, all of which should be ready to leave for the capital within twenty-four hours." The Countess paused, pondering whether she should fly personally and go incognito with the task force or officially on her yacht. "I will notify the Ruling Lord and join you. Either way, it's time to end it all, one way or the other."

* * *
 
Chapter 14
Chapter 14

* * *

As the bots broke out of the atmosphere and the sky on the viewscreens filled with darkness and the pearly glitter of stars, the deafening roar in the cabin subsided to just a loud howl. This already allowed for communication, but still not very comfortable. Fortunately, the guests weren't really looking for communication: Baroness Tayor fell out of reality with an absent-minded smile on her lips as soon as she sat in the chair, and Nadina only looked around uncomfortably, occasionally squinting at his personal escort guards, who was sitting at the end of the cabin.

I must give them credit. None of them got hysterical about being taken in an inappropriate vehicle, unlike that Count. And he calls himself a veteran.

Alex signaled to Taer to turn on her intercom headset and switch to their special closed channel. For the first time in a long time, they had the opportunity to talk privately, and it was foolish not to take advantage of it:

"Sir Ulter from the House Representation literally flooded my infoblock with messages begging me to persuade you not to revoke their notice. I realize, of course, that the Count, the head of the House representation, is an asshole. But he's not the entire House of Fyron, so would you show mercy? If it's really important."

"I don't care about the Count," Taer snorted defiantly, but Alex could have sworn there were notes of gloating in her voice through the headphones. "They made a mistake in the paperwork, hence the rejection. I can't have my lord presenting a document to the Emperor with errors, can I?"

"Olter cried that the delay would be a decade, if not more. So many mistakes?"

"No." Taer shrugged. "By and large, just one. The notice is signed by the signatures of the Council of Sixteen and dated after my appointment, and in place of the signature of Cassard's first blade, there is the signature of the Head of the Council - Lord Tsorto."

"Oh..." Alex stretched out sympathetically. He now understood what the matter was. "So what do we do now? Collect signatures all over again?"

"Yes." Nodded Taer. "Resubmit the draft to the First Blades, and get their signatures."

"What's the story there anyway?" Alex inquired as if in between, trying to assess the possible damage to the defense capability. "Something important?"

"Involvement of House-owned civilian yachts in fleet exercises." Taer wrinkled her nose. "Evacuating the wounded and assisting in natural disasters. Something like that."

"Well, it doesn't sound very important." Alex made a cautious assumption.

Taer shrugged again:

"If it had been important, they might well have let me know and gotten me to sign in the decade and a half that passed between my appointment and my flight to the Capital."

It was hard to argue with that, and Alex sincerely thought that he should support Taer in this situation:

They must not ignore my First Blades.

Soon the bots re-entered the dense layers, covering the view screens with the red glow of the plaza and filling the cabin with the roar of the burning atmosphere. Fortunately, it didn't last long - two minutes, and then the volume dropped to more than bearable, leaving only the rustle of the incoming stream.

"They won't let us anywhere near the base without your Seal, so let me escort you to the cabin," Taer murmured in his ear, tickling his neck with her breath.

This maneuver from the first blade gave Alex goosebumps from surprise. Nice kind of goosebumps. And while they were making their way down the narrow passage to the cabin, Alex was looking at Taer, not really trying to hide his interest and surprise: Flirting, not flirting? What was that all about? But Taer didn't look like she was flirting with him. More like she was playing with excitement and malevolent anticipation. But... It's still strange.

In fact, even on the sudden night walk, he'd noticed that Taer was kind of strange. Strange in a good way - that is, he liked her, but at the same time, there was a sense that "something wasn't right." Somehow he could not describe his feelings on the matter more accurately yet:

Or maybe you don't have to. When everything is good.

In the cockpit, everything was solved quickly, literally with a few touches of the ring to the control panel, and they were back in their seats.

The bots continued their descent, and on the overview screens, the map, garnished with a few touches of puffy clouds, began to approach rapidly, turning into terrain, soft hills covered with red grass among which here and there like fancy metal mushrooms stuck out shiny circles of radio telescopes, or radars, at least they looked very similar, and straight white rectangles of buildings.

The base was on another continent, and here the sun was sinking toward sunset, the long, thick shadows making it easier to distinguish the structures. As they descended rapidly, more and more details became visible: next to the "radio telescopes" appeared numerous rows of small squares with a shiny black covering, on which some sharp-nosed machines could be seen. Clearly, landing pads. The paths between the landing pads were the color of burnt clay. Soon it was possible to distinguish people, and it became clear that "radio telescopes" sticking out in the territory of the base were simply gigantic. Each disk about fifty meters in diameter, stood on a delicate metal leg of comparable height.

The picture in the viewscreen rumbled, groping around the base. If Alex would have loved to see his first space fighter base, it was no surprise, and the camera, under her direction, flitted around the base, periodically taking close-ups of objects - buildings, platforms, strange droids with wide black paws, people in uniform. He didn't know what exactly Taer was looking for, probably "something egregious," but it looked pretty ordinary for a military space base, of course.

Soon this yawing stopped, and the viewscreen camera froze on one of the "radio telescopes" closer to the edge of the base:

"Fly to the focus," Taer commanded the pilots over the intercom. "And give it a half-circle over it so we can get a good look at it."

Now it was clear what caught Taer's attention - a huge disc of this "radio telescope" looking directly into the zenith was almost filled to the brim with water, the camera took a larger view, and it became quite interesting.

In the improvised lake, there were clearly people splashing around, and a lot of them, a dozen or two. The camera zoomed in even closer, the resolution allowed, and the boat flew swiftly in that direction, and it became even more interesting. Near the edge of the disс of the radio telescope hovered two rectangular platforms covered with some black, soft material. One had a full-fledged bar, and the second served as an improvised beach area - there were several sun loungers, now empty, all in the water. Guys, girls in brightly colored bathing suits, and even obviously without. One person was sunbathing topless at the very edge of the "radio telescope" plate.

Near the bar area, there was a table floating in the water with glasses on it, and right in the center, there was an uneven semicircle of cards framed by a fat pile of craps, where several people were clearly playing cards for money.

And I'm not a military expert, of course, but the whole thing is exactly like "something egregious." Alex thought, watching with admiration what was happening on the screen.

"Interesting." He could hear Taer's voice oozing with a sneer, but the machines had turned the engines down a lot, and it was quiet in the cabin. "The heat reflector mirror of the planetary shield as a pool, that's a witty solution. And to the question of uniforms, have thought, easy, comfortable, and does not cramp the movements. I do not remember, however, in what statute such described, but it must be just affected by my lack of competence."

The camera wandered around swimmers and froze on the hickey-kissing couple not far from the bar. The guy was so active with his hands under the girl's swimsuit that she, in principle, could also be classified as a topless sunbather:

"Most importantly, the personnel are cohesive." Taer finished with a comment.

"The mirrors are designed to be flooded with water to accelerate the release of residual heat." Baroness Tayor pronounced, watching the couple on the screen, who seemed ready to devour each other with perfect equanimity. "There is a stock of specially prepared water for this, and by regulation, it must be changed periodically, so why not use it for bathing the personnel? Very nice on the skin, by the way - it is soft. So, in principle, nothing serious."

"Please, Lady Iolaya, don't defend me." Pathetically, Nadine squeezed out, clearly not knowing where to put her eyes. "You're only making it worse."

I wish we could do this more often. Alex thought to himself, looking at Nadine, almost crimson with embarrassment. I like her this way better, and it's different, too. The perpetually arrogant and self-righteous Lady Pell was already boring him. He would have to do something to thank Taer for such a rare sight.

As Taer had asked, the pilots circled the artificial lake plate, giving them a better view, and the swimmers, having noticed their bot, waved and saluted with their glasses:

Oh yeah, the superiors don't usually fly that kind of thing. But we have a landing bot, albeit with heraldry on it, and they take us for some fellow warriors.

After completing the flight, their bot, along with the escort vehicles, landed gently away from the "pool," and the wide landing doors opened to let in the hot air, full of spicy scents of dried herbs.

A few steps along the landing ramp and the red carpet of brittle, dry grass rustled underfoot, the huge sunset was pleasantly warm and flooded the horizon with gold and purple. The improvised pool was a long way away, three hundred yards at least, but there was still rhythmic music coming to the landing spot:

/People live. Alex was jealous of all this splendor. Space fighters, sun, pool, beach, beautiful girls.

"So, what do you plan to do next with this visit?" Baroness Tayor looked around with the disgruntled look of someone who was clearly not in the mood for the whole affair. "You are the First Lord, after all. If you need a formal reason for reprimands or other means of expressing displeasure, you already have one. Unless, of course, that was your sole purpose." She added with a condemning shake of her head.

The Baroness was clearly not thrilled about using her subordinates in personal squabbles of command.

And that's exactly what we're doing here. On the other hand... The situation with discipline here is indeed egregious. We can't ignore it.

Alex, furtively, glanced at Nadine, who was standing nearby, but she noticed it:

"And so it is quite obvious that the first incompetent person to hold that office was me." The initial crimson of shame had faded, and now Lady Pell possessed the pallid face of someone who had given up on herself. "I will appeal to His Majesty to replace me with a more worthy assistant for you, Lord Cassard."

It was obvious that it was not easy for her to say such things, but she forced herself. It was such a contrast to the usual Nadine that Alex even felt a little sorry for her:

"Don't be too hard on yourself, Lady Pell, you really are helping me quite a lot." Alex objected condescendingly, taking the rare opportunity to be condescending to Nadine. And the local guys should probably be given a chance to justify themselves somehow, too.

"I think it would be unfair to draw any conclusions so immediately." He turned to the baroness. "We should at least do a readiness check, some sort of alert rise or something like that. But I can't do without your help here, Lady Iolaya. I'm sure your experience will allow you to pick one that will fairly show the level of combat readiness."

"As you wish." The baroness rolled her eyes, but it seemed to Alex much less disgruntled. She turned to the guards and pointed a finger at the nearest one. "Turn on your stopwatch and time it. First, let's see how quickly the head of the unit arrives. He should have been notified a few minutes ago."

After that, it was left to wait, and that was what they did: the Baroness, completely unperturbed, Taer, quite squinting in the sun with the look of a cat that had had its fill of sour cream and was anticipating the next portion of a feast, and Nadine - with the indifference of the doomed.

And only Alex, squinting from the bright sun, was looking at everything with genuine curiosity - too bad there wasn't much to see. They landed quite far from the landing sites, not half a kilometer away. So the fighters standing there looked like little black spots with sharp corners. To the "radio telescope" or as Taer called it: "the heat reflector of the planetary shield" was also quite decent, three hundred meters, but given the cyclopean size of the building - such a distance was rather a plus, allowing to see it in all the details.

From here, from the ground, the rays of the setting sun glittered with bright yellow highlights over the central part of the "saucer," where something like a tall thin sheaf of differently-sized chrome needles was sticking out. The reflections, however, were so bright that it was impossible to see any details. The "plate" was held in place by an intricate, openwork metal ligature and was porcelain-white, which reinforced the association with fanciful crockery. And also, above the edge of the "plate" appeared the heads of swimmers, who must also be trying to see who had come to them, but because of the distance, the faces were no more than specks above the white edge. Everything below was drowning in the wavering heat, turning into indistinguishable, metal-like shapes.

It's a little hot in here, to say the least. The setting sun was shining quite gently, but the dry earth was so hot, mixed with the stifling smell of dry grass, that Alex could feel the sweat breaking out on his forehead, though it must not have been a minute before they got out of the boat. It was like being in a hay dryer. It must have been forty degrees.

Under such conditions, the idea of "Screw it all, and also go to them in the pool" began to gain more and more weight.

Fortunately, he wasn't seduced by the thought for too long as an aerocar approached from the central part of the base. It was not a tall, very angular car, something resembling a huge metal suitcase carried over the very ground, with a specific purring of engines.

"Time?" The baroness asked the guards as she looked at the aircar turning around for landing.

"Three minutes and forty-three seconds."

"Acceptable." She wrinkled.

The aerocar crashed nearby with a thud that resonated in his legs, plowing the dry ground and raising a cloud of fine reddish dust in the air. A side door swung open, and a blond man in his forties with a lush hussar mustache, wearing a turquoise guard uniform with rich gold embroidery on the shoulders and the right side of the collar, hurriedly jumped out holding a large infoblock to his chest:

"Imperial Guard Stack Major Alet Kunali," he blurted, running up and saluting as he went. "Deputy Base Commander. Glad to greet Your Lordship... Your Ladyships." He corrected himself and stood at attention, trying to eat all the arrivals at once with his eyes.

"An operative tablet and a command key." The baroness demanded, showing the major her ring with the seal instead of a greeting.

"A drill, Lady Iolaya?" He asked uncertainly, handing the baroness his infoblock and pulling a chain with a small metal cylinder from his neck. "Or is it just a transfer of parts from Princess Pell to Prince Cassard?" At the mention of princely names, the Major nodded courteously and even bowed slightly to those mentioned.

Not so bad, Stack Major. Alex remarked mentally. He recognized the whole superior staff at once, even though we'd only been assigned for twenty-four hours.

"Yes, Stack Major, you guessed right." The baroness answered, absorbed in working with the infoblock, or tablet as they called it. She put a cylinder in it which must have been the "command key"-and was typing something in it quickly. Details were not visible, and to peep over his shoulder, despite his curiosity, Alex did not dare: It's not decent.

In just a few seconds, the air around them was filled with a hum, and Lady Iolaya spoke:

"Training drill. Combat exercise - placing shields on the combat and high-speed lift of the duty wing to intercept. Time's up." Her words amplified a thousandfold, rumbled from somewhere in the sky like the voice of an angry goddess.

As soon as the Baroness had finished speaking, there was a howl of sirens accompanied by a dull repetition of "drill alarm" and the sound was coming from literally everywhere. It seemed that the air itself was howling around, resounding somewhere in the depths of his chest.

There was a piercing, ringing screech from the nearby landing sites, like the spinning of a very fast circular saw, and Alex saw the black, sharp noses of two fighters slowly rise out of the sea of fluctuating heat, scudding into the sky. The metallic screeching grew, and in a few seconds, the two fighters shot into the sky, splitting the air with white flashes of compaction, leaving behind only rapidly scattering clouds of dust.

Alex turned to ask, "What was that ringing before takeoff," when a wave of sound reached them. The deafening rumble of a supersonic clap hit a tight wave of air, hurling dust and scraps of dry grass in their faces. Alex staggered, reflexively covering his eyes with his hand from the flying debris, but he stayed on his feet, at the same time taking Lady Pell under her elbow, who stumbled and almost fell in surprise.

Nadine clearly pulled her hand away sharply in embarrassment, but still, she added. "Thank you."

"Nevermind," Alex brushed it off, trying, despite the slight ringing in his ears, to spot the black dots of the fighters taking off in the bright sky.

Are they really firing them? Or did they go straight to supersonic? The skies were rolling with thunder like there was a thunderstorm. It was clear where the sound was coming from, but he couldn't see the machines.

"Uh... your Illustrious Lordship." The Major was trying hard to be polite, but he was obviously confused about the title. "It's better not to look up."

The warning, however, was somewhat belated; two new suns had already flashed in the sky, turning the pale purple sky into a painfully white one for a few moments with their blinding light.

Alex looked down, trying to blink. Black iridescent circles of illumination flashed before his eyes, and the grass beneath his feet glowed neon yellow, so bright was the light:

"What was that?" He asked, after a few seconds, as the sky faded back to its natural brightness.

"Heat dump." The baroness answered, who, by the way, prudently did not raise her eyes, staring at the ground, as did Taer and the Major, and only Nadina, too, blinked confusedly.

"Major, what are you standing around for?! Detain all the maidens for identification!" The baroness showed a surprisingly commanding voice, pointing her finger demandingly toward the "radio telescope" with the bathers. She said all this without raising her eyes and quite correctly. From somewhere in the distance, perhaps from the grounds deep within the base, distant claps of takeoffs could be heard, and the grass beneath his feet shone again for a few seconds in the reflected light of the new suns.

The swimmers, by this point, were already surprisingly organized and loaded onto platforms hovering near the edge of the plate. The platforms turned out to be quite agile when required - it was hard to estimate the speed from such a distance, but at least 30-40 kilometers per hour. One of them was already near the landing pads, and the second was flying somewhere away.

The major scurried back to his aerocar, encouraged by Lady Iolaya's commanding voice in the back:

"And Shadows Forbid you to miss a single one! The bot has a record, and I'm not too lazy to count them by heads."

The platform that had previously served as an improvised bar landed near the landing platforms, and in the wavering haze coming from the ground you could make out the silhouettes of people running toward the machines. Soon the familiar metallic screech that heralded new takeoffs was heard from the platforms, and from somewhere above came a wave of low sound, not loud but pervasive and all-encompassing, as if the whole sky had sighed or a huge subwoofer had gone off.

"Is that the sound of the first flashes coming through?" Alex asked, burning with curiosity. He squinted one eye to see what was going on up there, but all he could see were rapidly melting ring clouds. Very high up in the sky, like small uneven bagels - when another flash made him squint again.

"Yes." Lady Iolaya nodded, heading back toward the boat. "We'd better fly closer to the airfields, Lord Cassard. They'll be back soon, and I'd like to meet all the swimmers on the landing. And I don't want to splash my dress when the shield starts to work," she added, nodding toward the "radio telescope" where the pool was.

From the edges of the huge plate, for some reason, water was gushing out intensely, creating an improvised circular waterfall, which because of the huge height closer to the ground, beat into fine water dust, surrounding the foot of the telescope trembling in the rays of the setting sun rainbow.

Alex looked at Taer, who, judging by her face, was enjoying the event beyond compare, and was clearly ready to support any idea of the baroness:

"As you say, Lady Iolaya, let's fly to the sites." Alex nodded, exulting inwardly. Now I'll get to the fighter, and no formalities will stop me!

The landing doors of the boat closed, cutting off the sultry air that smelled of dry grass and the deafening clap of fighter planes taking off - there was a pleasant coolness in the cabin and the silence that was not yet broken by the sound of the engines.

The sound of the engines turning on went from a melodic purr to a steady, powerful hum, and the bots soared into the air, easily lifted off the ground. The viewscreen camera, which must have been programmed by Taer to monitor the "radio telescope," again in focus as soon as the altitude allowed.

The water in the "plate" which had previously been a calm, smooth lake, was spinning furiously in a giant whirlpool, not just flowing off the edges but naturally whipping in all directions, and in place of the central sheaf of needles, a huge shiny drop of mercury was slowly growing up.

"It's a shield, isn't it?" Asked Alex on the intercom. "I thought they were transparent.

"Usually, yes, it depends on the characteristics required," Taer answered. "But when they're first formed, they're always like this, mirror-like. I don't know why," she added with a little shrug, "something to do with light refraction in the altered structure of space. I guess you'd better ask Rima about that. That's her job."

As they flew, the mercury drop in the center grew larger and larger. It began to show that it was spinning very rapidly and spinning faster and faster. At some point, this rotation simply tossed the entire mass of water out of the reflector plate, splashing it over a huge area in one powerful motion. So far away that it might as well have reached where they had originally landed.

The large mercury droplet began to grow rapidly upwards, going higher and higher, until suddenly it stopped, and the droplet began to spread out as if it had hit an invisible wall and settled down, forming a dome of the shield. When their boat was about to land, the edges of the dome, being almost transparent, almost reached the ground and covered the black squares of the fighters' landing pads.

They landed on a brick-colored path that ran along the landing pads, or rather it seemed like a path only on the approach. When Alex and the others descended to it under the lowered ramp of the boat, it turned out to be a full-fledged road, two lanes.

The material does look like brick or something ceramic, Alex cautiously tried to push the coating through with his foot, You really can't see any joints.

There wasn't much to see on the landing. The fighters had already taken off, and the platforms were empty, except, of course, for the large droids. High five meters, with a flattened disc-shaped central part, around the perimeter of which hung down a variety of manipulators and rested on four tall, widely spaced "legs"-walkers. Droids stood one beside each pad, and, as one might assume, were supposed to service the fighters.

"Maybe we should get closer," Alex suggested as if casually, nodding toward the black squares of landing sites. They were about thirty or forty meters from where the boat had landed, and he wanted to see the fighters up close.

"Better later, it will be, to put it mildly - unpleasant," Baroness grimaced, not raising her eyes from the infoblock. "Immediately after landing, "prisms" continue to dump residual heat."

It remained only a heavy sigh. In such matters, it is better not to argue with professionals.

"How much longer until the landing?" He asked aloud.

"Three or four minutes." The baroness answered, and she stepped closer to him, showing him the screen of the infoblock taken from the Major. "They've all made it to intercept altitude and are on their way back now."

On the screen of the infoblock, a thick rough tablet of unpainted gray metal, which by the way, was noticeably larger than usual in width, on top there was some mind-breaking scheme with orbits and vectors, but below was a table quite understandable even to him, with a list of numbers of machines with call signs of pilots, the points scored for the exercise, and the final grade, both of a wing in general and of each pilot in particular. And if the criteria of scoring ranged from quite understandable: "Accumulated speed at the point of interception" to not so understandable: "Available capacity at the exit", then with the final grade everything was quite clear. The best pair should be the first ones to start, get "Excellent ++",
the worst got just "Perfect", and the wing as a whole for all eight machines got "Excellent".

"I take it they did a great job?" Just in case, Alex clarified.

"Better than great, excellent," Lady Iolaya corrected him and added, turning to Nadine, who was standing in the distance. "So don't be so dramatic."

"Why, Lady Iolaya?" replied Nadine tiredly, "What we have seen in this 'pool' is enough to draw all the necessary conclusions about the condition of the unit."

Lady Iolaya did not answer, only snorted defiantly, rolling her eyes.

"You might just consider that your talents lie in the field of combat training." Taer offered with a smirk, making herself look like a cat full of sour cream.

But it's hard to blame her, Nadina really managed to bore us with her comments.

"Entered the dense layers." The baroness reported after a few seconds and looked up to find something in the sky. "There they are," she pointed a finger.

And Indeed, though barely discernible, in the pale purple sky appeared tiny sparks of descending fighters. The sparks gradually grew into fiery flecks, which Alex admired for about a minute before they disappeared. But soon after, in the sky above the base, black spots exploded, one by one, and quickly became the elongated silhouettes of razor-sharp fighters, their short wings with a reverse sweep to resemble long, narrow stilettoes. Passing through the dome of the protective field, which at this point became visible, diverging around the fighter like circles on water from a thrown rock. The machines, purring melodiously with their engines, flew over their heads, and the scarlet stripes on their short wings were visible, blazing with heat.

After hovering briefly over the square of the landing pad, the fighters landed gently, and almost immediately the maintenance droid on duty next to them advanced. The disc-shaped carcass of a robot hovered over the landed vehicle, and down went the manipulators, two of them wide apart, attached to the wings of the fighter. And they must have been feeding water, or at least there was a loud hiss of steam pouring from the wings, quickly covering all the landing pads in thick clouds.

"Residual heat discharge." The baroness explained, watching what was going on, and asked, turning to Alex. "Are you decided how to rate them, Lord Cassard?"

"Me?" Alex raised his eyebrows in surprise. "I hadn't thought of that. Excellent, on the one hand, but we can't ignore what happened in that pool, either. And how would you rate Lady Yolaya?"

"Excellent for flying, unsatisfactory for discipline. On average, satisfactory." Shrugged Lady Iolaya. "Unless there are aggravating circumstances."

While they were talking, the fighters lifted their cockpit, and pilots began to run out of clouds of steam. Red and steaming, they ran out into the road and lined them up. Of the eight who ran out, only two wore gray flight suits - the rest were in bathing suits.

"The Third Wing of the Second Unit of the Amber Squadron is built!" The first one reported loudly, holding two fingers to his temple, and was immediately supported by the whole formation with a resounding, "Glad to meet Your Lordship!"

The line of pilots stood only a few paces away, and you could see how wet they were. Maybe the steam was enhancing the effect, but it looked like they, except for the two in their overalls, had just come out of the water.

"The exercise is over." Not the least bit embarrassed by his appearance, he too was in a bathing suit, the first continued. "Ready for instructions and feedback."

The Baroness approached the first formation and shook her head disapprovingly, and measured it with a look of disapproval:

"Just an excellent++ from the commander of the Guards Squadron."

"Guilty as charged." He was demonstratively apologetic. "I'll do my best."

The Baroness only snorted and walked along the line, shaking her head in judgment and peering into the faces of the lined-up pilots. The pilots tried to look guilty, but they weren't very good at it. They smiled too much.

When she reached the last boy in the row, who was a stubby, curly-haired boy of about seventeen, one of the two in overalls, the baroness, even though she was wearing stiletto shoes, turned on her heels and made a rapid step back, looking somewhere in the vicinity of the swim trunks.

At that moment, Alex noticed that the Baroness was smirking, too, though she was trying not to show it.

Passing the formation in the opposite direction, Lady Iolaya stopped again at the first:

"What were those girls." She inquired. "Outsiders?"

"No." Hurriedly the first one shook his head. "Those are ours, from the base, the flight personnel, and the technicians. The off-duty ones and the reserve ones. Well, mostly." He added with less confidence.

"I see." The baroness snorted and walked over to one of the overalls, a rather large brown-haired man who looked about Alex's age.

"Explain why you look like that." She demanded with a tone that didn't bode well.

"I lost the bet." He confessed embarrassedly. "We had a bet on who had the fewest victories in dueling fights - he doesn't take part. So..."

"I see, I see." Lady Iolaya nodded. "How old?"

"Twenty-six, Your Ladyship!"

"Well, you've got four more years to make a good fighter." The baroness grinned, and it must have been some kind of a corporate joke because the whole formation laughed with glee.

"What about you?" She asked, turning to the kid at the end of the line. "Lost, too?"

"Me? No." The man babbled wildly embarrassed, "Your Ladyship, I just, as if I couldn't..."

"He's just shy, Your ladyship," explained the wing commander, smiling. "And we have girls there, and there's no way he can get over himself, and I'm cant to write him off. In dueling fights, he's good."

"What?" The baroness interrogated indignantly and walked up to the boy, literally hovering over him, despite being half a head shorter. "What's a real fighter like?"

"A real fighter knows no shame or fear." Looking down at the floor and blushing wildly, the boy replied.

"Shame. A Guards fighter and you're embarrassed?! Shame!" Lady Iolaya seemed genuinely outraged.

"Does your unit go to balls at the palace?" She asked, turning to the commander.

"That's right."

"Then I give you an order." She jabbed a finger at the boy's chest. "At the next ball, grab a Soltara maid of honor by the ass, with the code of the Soltara queen, as available. And say to her in public, at the top of your lungs, something slutty. Do you understand my orders?"

"That's right." The guy replied, burning with embarrassment.

"If he's afraid, to all the shadows, write him off as a stormtrooper," added the Baroness, looking at the wing commander.

"Does the Baroness have anything to do with the fighters?" Alex asked in a half voice, turning to Taer. First, he was really curious, and second, it was easier to hide the fact that he was about to laugh like a horse.

"Well, yeah." Nodded Taer. "One of the most famous fighter pilots of the war, there was even an HV Show about her: Ash Wings. She didn't make it to the end of the war, though, because she was discharged in the middle of it."

"Because of age?" Alex assumed the most obvious option.

"No, she's young. She's about fifty, I think; in the war, she was twenty-five or something. It's because of the direct control boosters: The Ashes Wing," she explained, leaning closer to him. "They caused neuro degradation when used frequently. That's why they gave it up after the war - it wasn't worth it. And before the war, it was thought they would be used once or twice when it was a matter of life or death. But it turned out that life and death at war are quite often, and pilots burn out despite all regenerating chemistry. Among those who fought from the beginning, almost all burned out. Lady Iolaya still recovered well."

"So she's a famous ace?" Alex chuckled as he watched the baroness reprimand the shy boy.

"I don't know." Taer shrugged. "Except technically, she has twenty or so personal victories. Aces had over a hundred by the end of the war. But she's got over seventy line-force missions and regular combat missions over a thousand. Fighters kind of have more respect for that. I don't know why. And then," she added in a whisper. "A noble, an entire sovereign countess, and a woman. There were only two of them among the fighters. She and Lady Baala, the current Ruling Lady of House Kilreath, but she had about ten line combat missions in the war. Lady Iolaya had seven times that number, plus she was a squadron commander. Her fame is her destiny, and she has received many rewards, including five personal rings from the Emperor, and the rest could probably be made into beads.

"I see." Alex nodded, thinking to himself. It was to be expected. They put a professional as a deputy to a complete idiot. It makes sense. And it is better for me. But it's better not to join the fighters if you don't want to grow old prematurely.

The Baroness, meanwhile, must be tired of scolding the junior staff for their lack of courage:

"That's it. I don't want to see you." She folded her arms across her chest and defiantly turned away from the formation, standing with her back to them. "Get out of my sight before I take your lofty appearance personally. March to the medical unit to give blood and report to the princes for evaluation with your test results and in the form of a proper guardsman before the illustrious prince and princess! And heaven forbid if anyone turns out to be more than a little drunk!"

The fighters shouted, "Be Fulfilled, Your Grace!" and jogged to the edge of the force shield, where they were soon picked up by an aerocar similar to the one in which the Major had flown.

"I take it that's it?" Alex asked the baroness who approached.

"Why?" She wondered. "Of course not. You're the First Lord. You have to formally evaluate them, and then I thought you wanted to inspect the fighters?" She added without certainty.

Alex wanted to, even too much so:

"I'd love to." He admitted honestly.

"Well, let's go then." She suggested and turned to Nadine. "Lady Pell, will you join us?"

"No, to be honest, I'm not at all interested." She said hastily. "Besides, in this climate, it's already hot here, and I have no desire to make it any hotter."

There were still clouds of steam around the landed fighters, though not as thick as immediately after landing, but still quite visible.

"The climate here is really awful, the heat is terrible." Alex decided to take pity, as Nadine looked tired and exhausted. "Perhaps you would like one of my bots to take you back to your place? After all, we've already done so much today, and it makes no sense for you to just wait here for us."

"I appreciate the offer," Nadine smiled wearily. "But I cannot accept it. It would not be right for me to fly away and Lady Iolaya to remain here to help you. For now, it is my duty too."

"Stop it, Nadina." The baroness rolled her eyes tiredly. "Off you go, and get some rest. His Majesty did not mean to help Lord Cassard by inspecting the bases. I'm perfectly capable of that.

"It's not quite right after all..." Already without any confidence, Nadine objected, and Alex and the Baroness realized she was shaken and quickly convinced her to fly away.

"Well then." Said the Baroness as she looked out at the white landing craft with the scarlet griffins that had carried Lady Pell and Taer, who had volunteered to escort her. "Let's go to the machines. In your position, you should know why fighters are treated with a special measure."

* * *

From up close, the fighters made an even stronger impression - very elongated sharp silhouettes, literally black spikes with short wings flaunted on the platforms, wrapped in lush clouds of steam like divas on a stage. The only thing missing was the light music.

The machines were hovering no more than half a meter above the black pavement, unsupported, either by the paws of the maintenance robot hovering overhead or by themselves. Their wings were still hazy, like mugs of hot tea, but occasionally a tight jet of hissing steam would erupt from somewhere in the center of the wing, covering everything in a hot white mist for a few seconds.

"Don't be shy, Lord Cassard." The baroness encouraged him. "Come closer if you're interested."

There was no need to suggest twice, and Alex stepped without hesitation onto the springy black pavement of the nearest landing pad, approaching the fighter almost point-blank, regardless of the clouds of hot, wet steam.

It's so small! he involuntarily thought, looking at the sharp-nosed machine with all his eyes.

Of course, the fighter was big - ten meters or even more, maybe twelve meters long - but it was still unexpectedly small, long, and narrow. For some reason, it was more associated with a formula one race car than a jet fighter. The effect was only intensified by the low landing of the machine. There was no landing gear, and at its highest point, closer to the back, the fighter was still half a head below Alex. All sleek and smooth, like glass, with almost no protrusions, only in the central part of the spike, the raised cockpit lid gaped open, revealing a view of the soft white gut, contrasting with the dark hull. Now it was clearly visible that the fighter was not really black, as it seemed from a distance - the hull material resembled a dark hardened resin or a matte crystal, like a dark ruby - with a kind of reddish and even slightly yellow play of color in the depths.

Alex reached out to touch the hull, but he willed himself to stop. After all, the equipment in front of him was unfamiliar, literally just flown into space, and touching such can be harmful to health.

"Can I touch it?" He asked hopefully, turning to Lady Iolaya.

"Great shadows! Lord Cassard, it's not someone's thigh," she laughed. "It's only a fighter. Of course, you can. You can do anything you want here."

He gently touched the sharp nose and moved his hand gently, as if stroking a frightened beast. The lining under his hand was velvety, smooth, a little damp to the touch because of the thin water drizzle from the steam, and noticeably warm.

Backing up a couple of steps, Alex walked around the machine from the nose, looking at it:

The long narrow prow was devoid of any details. Only in its lower part near the middle were two oval yawns, either air intakes or some kind of weapon system. Immediately behind them on both sides of the hull were two long narrow hatches, the thick flaps of which were now moved apart like small wings, and under them was the most interesting thing.

Missiles were hanging from the flaps. At least Alex could have sworn they were missiles - two massive black cones with puffy holes around the base, which must have been engine jets, looked eerily like ballistic missile warheads. From their noses hung brightly colored cords in yellow and blue stripes with the sacramental inscription: "Pull out on the firing mode.".

"These are missiles, aren't they?" He couldn't resist asking a question.

"Yes." Nodded the Baroness. "A common Witch. We made so much in the war to shoot before the third coming. But enough of these questions, Lord Cassard, get inside." She added impatiently. "It's too hot there."

"In the cabin? Alone?"

"Of course. You and I are not yet close enough to get into the cockpit together." Lady Iolaya replied with an ambiguous smile and, without waiting for his reaction, walked away from the fighter to the technicians who had recently arrived in the aircar and were now huddled on the edge of the field, not daring to disturb the bosses.

"Isn't it dangerous?" He asked after her, but the baroness's back had already melted behind another cloud of steam. It was a little scary, but it was silly to retreat, and it was eerily interesting to sit in a space fighter, so he plucked up the courage and got into the cabin. The low height from the ground allowed him to do it without any problems or devices.

The main thing is not to press anything. Alex cautiously climbed over the edge and tried to settle into the chair, watching carefully what his hands and feet were touching. I'm not going to fly anywhere.

The seat was moderately soft and very comfortable, with a porous white cushioning very pleasant to the touch, but it implied almost lying down and formed a rather deep bucket - a second person in the cabin could easily fit - there was enough space, but because of the design he could only lie down on top of the one who was in the chair.

This type of seat had a special name. He carefully put his head in the unexpectedly deep header and began to twirl his head all around, burning with an overabundance of childlike delight.

The whole cockpit was white, covered inside with the same soft, porous white upholstery as the pilot's seat. There were pedals under his feet and controls under his left and right hands, except for the added hordes of colorful buttons in various places, very similar to those in the fliers he had already driven. Just above the armrests of the chair, almost along the edge of the cockpit, on both sides were rows of small luminous screens, each about three centimeters across, with some kind of numbers, abbreviations, and even colored graphs and sector diagrams.

There was a suspicion that these screens could also play the role of buttons. There were two groups of four similar screens right in front, on each side of the central "big" screen, the size of a book on which was now flashing in black and yellow: "Not lifting mode! Pumping external coolant! Stop supply before lifting!". Beneath the inscriptions were circular indicators from which it could be deduced that only a third of the working fluid was left and that the storage tanks were a little more than half full.

That was all. Alex turned his head, trying to figure out how the pilots operated the thing. Directly above him looked up into the sky was a raised cockpit cover, but it too was covered in a ubiquitous bright white porous material and was not transparent.

Are they really looking there? He looked doubtfully at the small central screen. I couldn't see a damn thing. Maybe it's got goggles. Like the shooters on the bots?

Before they stripped the weapons from the landing bots they bought, Alex certainly couldn't deny himself the opportunity to dabble a little, and there the aiming was done with something akin to virtual reality goggles.

He looked around again, just in case, even lifting the folds of fabric on the sides of the chair, so they could be covered and even seem to zip up like a sleeping bag. But there was nothing, just a single earpiece hanging from the headrest - perfectly normal, except for the fancy metal rim.

Well, maybe there's not much to look at, all by the devices. Although, there aren't a lot of instruments. Alex thought with mild disappointment. But still, it was great. Especially Baroness Thayor promised to show something else...

So he waited, and even allowed himself to put his hands on the levers.

The Baroness must have finished giving valuable instructions to the technicians by this point, at least two of them running through the clouds of steam toward the fighter Alex was in.

"Are you comfortable, Your Lordship?" One of the technicians leaned over the niche of the cabin and pressed something behind the chair, and it began to change shape, pulling up slightly.

"Yes, quite." The seat is still semi-reclining, but at least my head has risen, and it's more comfortable to look forward to.

At this time, the second technician, swiftly reaching over the edge of the cockpit, stuck a small rod in a slot near the center screen on the dashboard. On the rod hung a strip of bright yellow and blue with the inscription: "Training."

"We'll help you with the covering now, Your Lordship." The technicians warned him and began to pack his lordship into a cocoon, fastening the long pieces of cloth that were on the sides of the chair, which Alex at first mistook for a sleeping bag.

When they had finished, it was more like an apron, or even a blanket, a solid sheet of the same white porous material covering the body from chest to feet, but it did not fit tightly and did not interfere with his movements, and his hands were completely free.

"Is everything all right, Your Lordship?" The technician inquired. On receiving an affirmative nod, he slapped one of the screen buttons at the edge of the cockpit and stepped back, giving Alex a goodbye two-finger gesture of Victory. The lid of the cockpit hissed loudly and began to descend rapidly downward.

The cockpit slammed shut, merging with the hull with a loud click, and it became dark and quiet. The uneven light of the small screens only barely dispersed the gloom, and the quiet hum of pumping water could be heard behind. Alex looked around curiously - in the half-darkness, with the glowing indicators - the cabin seemed even cooler. It was also noticeably chilly. He could feel a stream of fresh air rushing straight to his face.

On the central screen, the word "Training Mode. Getting Exercise" flashed yellow. which in a few seconds changed to: "Activating holo-cover." Here and there, bright drops of light began to appear on the cockpit plating - glowing spatters that quickly dissipated and literally melted the walls - as if a potion of invisibility had been splashed into the cockpit and made it disappear.

Alex seemed to float a meter above the ground, surrounded by clouds of steam. The entire cockpit and the fighter itself were gone, leaving only the screens that seemed to be just hanging in the air, and all that was left of him were his hands resting on the invisible armrests.

"Can you hear me, Lord Cassard?" The baroness's voice came from behind him, snapping him out of his stupor and making him flinch in surprise.

"Yes." He answered uncertainly into space, still trying to get used to being an almost disembodied observer.

"Can you see me?"

Alex looked around using the new circular view and quickly found the baroness. She was standing in the distance, looking into the infoblock and waving to him with her free hand. Right beside her, playing the role of a mobile air conditioner was the aerocar in which the technicians arrived with the door wide open.

"Yes, I see."

"Then, let's begin. I'm about to start a fire curtain exercise in introductory mode. You won't have to do anything. The droid unit will do it. You just watch."

On the central screen, a new record flashed: "Simulation mode", and the bright world of the landing pad around him disappeared, replaced by the impassable darkness of space, generously sprinkled with star grits and a lot of incomprehensible luminous icons.

Some little white triangles, green triangles, red triangles - complex curving lines connecting them. Many incomprehensible pictograms are in the form of stars, squares, and zigzags. Sector diagrams with "Specific Working Fluid Flow" and "Displacement Capacity" hanging down where the central panel of the cockpit was. All this storm of information shone brightly on the black canvas of space, making the eyes scatter and, unfortunately, was completely incomprehensible.

Except that the convergence speed is sixteen comers per second, and he has only twelve seconds left. That's what the two inscriptions hanging right in front of his eyes reported.

In the absence of clear reference points, it was impossible to assess what that speed was and how great it was, but the countdown was clearer. As the countdown progressed, a yellow sphere grew rapidly ahead. At first, it was as small as a fingernail. In a second, it was the size of an apple, and in a second and a half, it covered three-quarters of the front hemisphere.

It was clearly a virtual object that marked a radius, and this radius was huge, probably hundreds of kilometers, and its boundary was rapidly approaching.

With five seconds left on the timer, a heavy throbbing howl filled the cockpit, and the inscriptions "Forced shield boost" and "Grav-Keel: Full mass compensation" blinked red alarmingly at my face.

The space around him shook like water, and on the sides, where the wingtips of the fighter's wings should have been, two jets of light began to spread out, fluttering leisurely on invisible waves and slowly melting behind him to form something like an inversion trace. It was so beautiful that Alex involuntarily marveled, and while he looked back over his shoulder, he didn't see the fighter pass the boundary of the yellow sphere.

There was a frequent quacking sound of some warning signal. Less than a second, he was tossed into the center of the star: everything around him was unbearably bright - just white - for a split second, and then, as if the brightness was turned up, the light diminished, gaining contrast, and it became clear that he was surrounded only by flame. Thousands of flashes of explosions merged into a sea of pulsating plasma, a storm of fire and light. And most of all, the sound: a low trumpet roar that turned into a howl, the flames roared overboard like a horrible creature hungry for blood, like a dragon. And this roar mingled with the quacking alarm and a dull female voice constantly repeating, "Shield overload. Structural leakage."

Not that it was scary, after all, Alex was quite aware that it was nothing more than a simulation, but it was still a little creepy and a kind of daze at the greatness of the fire abyss, against which the fighter and he seemed like crumbs, gnats, just a speck of dust in a sea of fire.

"This is what a fighter sees when he passes the fire curtain." The Baroness's voice was calm, as befits Virgil giving a tour of the infernal abyss. "Because of the constant ruptures, navigation is done blindly. The veil forms like a truncated cone with its base in the direction of travel. The depth of the veil depends on the available performance of the defender's firepower. On average, it is about fifteen seconds."

At that moment, the roaring sea of flame overboard disappeared as suddenly as it had appeared, and the baroness continued her speech in the almost total silence of the black velvet of space, interspersed only by the quiet beep of the indicator that warned that the working body supply was less than half.

"When the effective depth of the curtain reaches more than a minute, it is deemed impassable by fighters. The working body reserves for cooling will run out faster. However, it is very difficult to achieve such depth. The wave stations of the defenders can not select small targets like fighters in the background of bursts. Due to the possibility of full mass compensation, gravity-based detection is just as ineffective, and in case of unpredictable attacker maneuvers, escorting them with fire is impossible. Instead, they prefer to create a series of shallow curtains within which a zone of compacted fire is formed, with a force of fire pressure knowingly exceeding the strength limit of the fighter's shield. The zone is relatively small in terms of space and time of existence because it destroys itself by the "halo" effect - the bursts are so frequent and powerful that they begin to destroy the following pulses ahead of time before they reach a predetermined point. But because the fighters inside the curtain are also blinded, it is impossible to bypass the densification zone with a maneuver.

Lady Iolaya paused for a few seconds and, with a sigh, asked:

"Do you understand what this means to a pilot, Lord Cassard?"

"That he could fly into the death zone and not know about it?" Unsurely he answered.

"Somewhere inside the curtain is guaranteed death. And whether you get there or not is entirely up to chance." The baroness explained. "You can't cheat it. It's deliberately formed at a random point. And the chance of running into it seems not too great, but it is always with you. During the war, it was a little less than five percent statistically. If a squadron goes through the curtain by stretching out along the front, it turns out - on the way out they will be short one. Sometimes they were lucky and got out in one piece, or someone got caught on the edge, their shields would fall, but their hull would hold, their vehicle would pull out despite the ionic damage, and the pilot would get only the radiation sickness. And sometimes, it's bad luck, and two or three people can go to the edge of the flames. But that's not the point. The point is that nothing depends on you..."

Alex was sure that he heard in the voice of the Baroness resentment and bitterness carefully hidden behind a mask of calm.

"...The rookies died on their first line run, and the seasoned veterans who had more than four dozen died. And someone could turn a hundred and never even drop a shield in a curtain. Everyone thought he was a conspirator, but he burned up in the next mission. It takes very specific people to get into cockpits knowing that nothing depends on them. And convincing them to adhere to disciplinary requirements that seem silly or excessive to them is almost impossible. And what you saw today is a reason to dismiss a commander in any unit other than a fighter unit. But this is just a sample of exemplary behavior compared to what was going on in combat units when the missions as part of the line force were going one after another. Just keep that in mind."

The black screen in the center of the cockpit blinked, "Simulation over," and Alex found himself hovering over the landing pad again in the soft rays of the setting sun.

Obeying the baroness's gestures, the technicians surrounded the fighter again. The cockpit lid clicked loudly, and the magic that made it invisible vanished briefly, leaving everything in semi-darkness until the mouth of the cockpit finally opened to the hot, humid air.

"What do you think?" Asked the baroness who came up while the technicians helped Alex uncover and get out of the cabin.

"I don't know." He admitted honestly, still impressed by what he had seen and heard, and after some thought, he added. "Creepy but majestic, I guess. There's a beauty in it."

"Beauty?" Sincerely surprised the Baroness. "In what?"

"Well, in the curtain itself." Explained Alex. "What it looks and feels like from the inside."

Lady Iolaya did not comment on this answer, but her head shook with obvious disapproval.

Seeing that the Baroness was clearly already tired of the heat, Alex suggested that they continue their tour of the unit in some of its climate-controlled areas. And they went to the Headquarters, a faceless administrative building at the edge of the base, where they managed to catch their breath and refresh themselves before they were joined again by the pilots, already dressed, and Stack Major Alet Kunali, who had returned from "catching girls".

With the pilots, it was simple, taking advantage of the experience of the professionals, the "First Lord of the High Side" gave the pilots an Unsatisfactory for discipline and an Excellent for the exercise, which resulted in a Satisfactory overall, just as Baroness Tayor had advised. And judging by the reaction of the flying staff, one hundred percent met the local cultural norm. The staff already in the parade Guards' uniforms, though smirked, demonstratively stupid eyes, promised to make amends and not repeat it in the future. Of course, it was hard to believe, but:

Since it's their way of doing things here, I don't want to pry into their monastery with my own rules.

The Second Lady of the High Side, Baroness Thayor, gave them a little more of a scolding for the fact that their grades could have been higher and for the shyness of some of the pilots, unseemly for an Itori Cadet Guardsman. As it seemed to Alex, her admonitions were listened to with a little more piety by the staff, which was, in fact, quite understandable:

I was only in this position because of the title, and Baroness is a real combat pilot.

Having been reprimanded and even managed, obviously in jest, to complain to Alex - for using someone else's fighter without asking: "It's like asking someone else's girl to dance", the pilots were sent away, without any significant personnel decisions.

In general, the situation with the "swimmers" was defused to the obvious relief of the Stack Major, who had been hanging around the whole time. He had nothing to brag about except that all the girls caught were indeed from the base staff, and most of them were not even on duty. Most, but not all. And with him, the Baroness was much stricter. The Stack Major was saved only by the fact he was still only the deputy chief of the base. The chief himself was on leave - authorization for which was obtained at the end of the previous onstum from Nadina. Well and Stack Major sensing the unfavorable mood of his superiors, very cleverly preempted Lady Iolaya, offering to see the assault part of the squadron as well -Stormers and Arms Warriors. Alex simply couldn't resist such a suggestion.

In half an hour, a very comfortable and air-conditioned observation platform with high guests hovered a few kilometers away from the edge of the firing range, which was a large but low hill, scraped by numerous brown potholes of recent hits. Despite the heat, wisps of thick fog clung to the gentle slopes here and there, playing pearly tints in the rays of the setting sun. Regularly, perhaps once every half a minute, a sound came to the platform from this distance like just a loud click, and a new cloud of pearly mist swelled up on the surface of the hill, to which a group of tiny white cockroaches ran over rather quickly, escaping the cloud that had appeared half a minute earlier. As they ran over, the roaches sent a string of sparks toward the top of the hill. It was almost invisible against the red grass brightly lit by the sunset. They somehow appeared only as crimson and black spots of bursts in the places they struck.

Much more rarely, every two or three minutes, the main act happened. From somewhere over the horizon, a handful of very fast fireflies burst out and smashed into the top of the hill, covering it with a series of bright flashes that instantly turned into gray clouds of smoke rising over the new craters of hits. In a dozen seconds, the sound of the impact would reach the platform, first the rapid, whiplash-like rushes of discharge and then a series of muffled, whooshing blasts from the bursts themselves.

They were assault troops or rather, assault troops were over the horizon, more than a dozen kilometers away, performing the standard exercise - hopping over the horizon line, striking, and leaving back.

Judging by the information on the tactical tablets, they performed well, appearing in the line of sight of the target for less than five seconds. And that, of course, was great, and the explosions were quite impressive, despite the lowered "training" mode of the guns, but that was not what I wanted at all. I wanted to see the machines themselves. We had to wait because it was promised that in the last stage of the exercise, the attack aircraft would pass directly over the conditional target to set up an air minefield.

Similar was the problem with the warriors of the Arm, who turned into white cockroaches on the hillside because of the distance. The observation platform on which all the observers were stationed couldn't get any closer for safety reasons. And what could be seen from a few kilometers away? Of course, there was also an observation screen whose camera had an impressive zoom. A cameraman from among the local officers honestly tried to look for a more interesting picture but was forced to shoot mostly explosions and clouds of the energy-absorbing mixture. Only for a few seconds, the warriors of the Arm themselves appeared in the frame, huge and many-legged, fully encased in snow-white angular armor, which made them look more like robots than living creatures.

"These are members of the same race as Lady Faith's squire, aren't they?" Alex asked in a low voice, turning to Taer.

The oldest member of the nobility in their sector had both squires who were non-human races, one or one of them a swirl, resembling a healthy six-legged raccoon with a tail from a flying squirrel. But the other was a chitin-covered creepy four-legged, four-arms, and four-eyed creature, unlike anything he had ever seen before. At the same time, as Alex later found out from personal experience, it's quite a pleasant and reasonable creature. That's what the "warrior of Arm" resembled, at least in the number of limbs and the way they moved.

"Yes." She nodded. "Some kind of collective warrior variety."

Taer returned from seeing off Lady Pell just before the demonstration began. And if she left as happy as a cat full of sour cream, she came back as a cat who had had enough of the valerian. To outsiders, it might not have been particularly noticeable, but Alex had already studied his "safety specialist" well, and such a gleam in her eyes was not at all peculiar to her. Taer was in a state of unhealthy excitement.

And I don't think she's just drunk. He thought. So while he wondered who the "collective warriors" were and why they had varieties, Taer's condition was clearly more important.

"Are you all right?" Alex asked even more quietly, looking into her eyes with all seriousness.

"Yes, of course," Taer answered hurriedly and looked away, muttering. "Maybe I'm just tired, and the heat..."

Alex kept his gaze on her, letting her know he couldn't be bought with that kind of crap.

Taer, on the other hand, fidgeted like a mischievous student until finally, with some nervousness, she took out a jar of Fenote and, still avoiding meeting Alex's eyes, quickly chewed one capsule:

"Why? Is there something wrong with me?" She asked, still wrinkling from the pungent taste.

"If I didn't know you, I'd think you were a little drunk."

"So noticeable?" She was upset and immediately clarified. "I haven't been drinking, really. It must be the Fenot."

"I didn't even doubt that you were sober. It's just your condition that worries me. What's going on with you, Taer?"

She didn't answer right away. It was obvious she didn't want to discuss it, but after a minute of internal struggle under Alex's gaze, she gave up after all:

"I guess I'm not recovering as well from my injury as I first thought," Taer admitted with a guilty look.

Damn, I knew it. Alex rolled his eyes. She was almost sawed in half. She lost an arm, her lung was caught, and instead of resting, she came looking for me with a limb in a sling that had been hastily sewn back on. No wonder the trouble started.

"Are you getting pains?" He asked in a whisper, leaning closer to her. "Are you taking any strong painkillers? Or are you having trouble breathing? I told you I shouldn't have brought you here." He added grudgingly.

"The problem isn't with the body at all." With a strained smile, Taer whispered.

"What do you mean?" Sincerely, Alex didn't understand. "And with what?"

"Let's talk about it later." Instead of answering, she suggested and added, "Now is not the best place to talk about it."

Their whispering did attract attention, and the platform wasn't big enough for them to step aside and talk quietly.

"Good." He nodded.

So, in spite of all his curiosity, Alex decided to "wrap it up quickly."

About fifteen minutes later, with a characteristic supersonic crackle over the top of the hill, plowing through it with jets of rapid-fire blasters, the stormtroopers, angular machines of the same "dark tar" color as the fighters, raced past. Details were almost indistinguishable from the distance, but the only thing I could tell for certain was that, unlike the Fighters, the Stormtroopers were really big, the size of a bus, if not more. The stormtroopers disappeared from view as suddenly as they had appeared, there was no sign of them dropping anything, but after they flew over the hilltop there was a cloud of glittering sparks, like incessant fireworks.

"Are those mines exploding?" Alex asked the Stack Major, looking at the flaring cloud over the hill that sounded like a huge frying pan of boiling oil.

"No, Your Lordship, that's how they bounce." With a kindly smile, the Stack Major explained. "This model of air mines, the Shine, at a given altitude, gives a small electrical impulse, the resulting plasma throws the mine up, and at the top of its trajectory, it opens the petals to become jellyfish-like, and slowly parachutes down, and then bounces again, and so on. A very effective method," the major assured me as if it were his idea. "Without gravity mirrors or thrust generators, it can stay in the air for three to four hours. Under normal conditions, of course. Nice mine, Your Lordship."

"And when they see a target, they fall on it?" Alex suggested, wondering if the major needed to be corrected in any way. He was hopelessly confused about the titling system.

"Yes, exactly, you're right," the major cheerfully nodded. "If there's not enough charge, they fall on the target, and if there's a lot, they accelerate toward the target. This makes a very characteristic crackling sound. They can accelerate almost to the comer in a second if it isn't set in a non-lethal mode. Then they are limited in speed, and the fighting part is deactivated, but all the same, such a blow would break the bones of anyone."

"I see." With an important look, he nodded to Alex, who was completely incomprehensible but curious as to what non-lethal, bone-breaking air mines might be used for. "Well, tell the stormtroopers my congratulations." He added, peeking at the tactical tablet in the Baroness's hands for a score. "Excellent execution of the exercise. I hope to be able to congratulate them in person some other time."

"What about now?" Unsurely the Stack-Major asked, somewhat bewildered.

"Business." With sincere regret, replied Alex. If he had his way, he would have lived in this base for a week at least, but something incomprehensible was going on with Taer. It was much more important. Lady Iolaya was clearly tired of what was happening, and he did not want to abuse her good attitude.

"But I'll keep checking in on you." He added goodbye.

The departure did not take long. In a few minutes, they were already in the bots, having jumped on them "in the landing style" right from the platform without wasting time on landing it.

"Tell me," Alex demanded of Taer, who sat across from him, as soon as the bots were up to speed and the noise in the cabin made it possible to communicate privately over the intercom.

They could not have a better time to talk anyway. In the tower was almost always someone nearby, and he did not want to put it off. Yes, Baroness Tayor was with them now, but as soon as she sat down in the chair, she immediately disconnected from the world with a characteristic absent-minded smile on her face. And it was impossible to hear anything anyway because of the noise, and he sincerely doubted that she had any advanced spy techniques with her.

"I have a problem with aggression," Taer confessed, avoiding meeting his gaze. "Sometimes I overreact too much. I tried sedatives, but they didn't help at all. Fenote helps, but it makes me, as you put it, weird."

Does she have a post-traumatic syndrome? Alex thought with regret, not knowing how to react to such a confession and how to help. And what exactly are the problems manifested in? For instance? He asked, secretly hoping that he was wrong and it was just stress and accumulated fatigue.

"For example, today, Nadine pissed me off so much. I wanted to kill her."

"Well, you say that." Alex laughed involuntarily. "Nadine would piss anyone off, especially in six hours. You're not the only one..."

"It's not a figure of speech." Taer interrupted him, and it was obvious from her that she wasn't in the mood for jokes. "I actually wanted to kill her, to break her, to destroy her. The emotional outburst is very brief, but it's there. I don't think it's normal." She added, looking down at the floor again.

It was really like post-traumatic syndrome - outbursts of aggression in a stressful situation, stuck in that reaction that was during the traumatic experience. And she was shooting back then, not being polite.

"What about the nightmares?" He asked a leading question, remembering what other symptoms there were.

"Did Rima tell you that?" She asked grudgingly instead of answering but then confessed with a sigh. "It happens."

It all added up, which didn't make it any easier:

"Is there anything I can do?" Alex asked. He didn't have any ideas, and that made it kind of hard. Looking for local psychiatrists and hoping they know what they're doing? Not the most encouraging idea.

Taer hesitated for a while, clearly uncomfortable to talk, but then she decided to do it:

"I would like to ask for a leave of absence. For a decade or two. I hope I can get back to normal during that time, especially if there are fewer people around. And if you need me, you can always call me because it's a forty-minute flight from anywhere on the planet."

"I hoped it wouldn't be necessary." She added in an apologetic tone. "Thought I'd come around as it is. Normally, I don't have any problems, and the Fenote helps. But first Count Barazu, today Nadine. Anyway, I'm afraid of accidentally snapping and ruining everything. Or, if your lordship thinks I can no longer perform my duties, I will resign." Taer finished with a lowered gaze, and Alex thought she was about to cry.

"Taer, what are you talking about? You saved my life at least four times. I would do anything for you, not to mention give you a vacation. You shouldn't have come with me in the first place but to recover from your wounds."

"I should have had everything organized for your arrival," she muttered with a touch of resentment.

"Sure." He nodded and added in a soothing tone. "And you've done splendidly. But I care about what's going on with you, you know, and I'm willing to tolerate all the disorganization temporarily to give you time to come to your senses. So take as much time off as you need."

"What if something happens?" She asked pitifully. "And you'll need my help?"

"What's going to happen here anyway? Will the fighters do something naughty again? That's what Baroness Tayor is for. Besides, you said it was a 40-minute flight, no more. In a pinch, I'll call you."

"Really?" Taer finally looked up, and Alex noticed that there were tears glistening in the corners of her eyes.

"Of course. But nothing will happen anyway." He assured her in all seriousness, and he was right.

Nothing happened for exactly two days.

* * *
 
Chapter 15
Chapter 15

* * *

"It's cold." Alex exhaled, and the wicked prickly wind greedily snatched away the white wisps of his breath, playing with them among the sparse scarlet drops of stars and technical lights under the dark metallic skies. All that remained of the real sky was a bright streak somewhere near the horizon. Underfoot, under the humming bars covered with frost, floated scraps of clouds, golden at the edges, the rays of the sun left behind the iron skies.

The communications tower resembled a giant nail hammered into the planet, and they were below the base of the nail's hat, obscuring the sky, on a small technical platform, ten paces across, made of metal grids.

It's not a good place to walk. Alex walked cautiously to the edge of the platform, stopping within a couple of steps of the low railing, and looked down to see where he'd fallen. But a good place to die.

Through the gaps in the clouds, the corpse lying nearly a mile below resembled a tiny red blotch because of the color of the clothes mostly. "But only mostly.

There were plenty of other red organics at the scene of death, too.

He turned to the attendant and clarified:

"It's pretty cold, and you said possible traces were probably destroyed by heat."

"Quite right, Your Lordship." The policeman was wearing a breathing mask, and his voice sounded muffled and unclear. "At times of heavy load, during the evening peak, the tower supports millions of connections at a time and gets considerably hotter-above the denaturation temperature of proteins and certainly well above the melting temperature of the water. Therefore, all traces in the frost the deceased or anyone else might have left behind is destroyed in the first evening peak - that is, within fifteen minutes of the estimated time of death."

"It was a lucky coincidence..." Alex chuckled, looking down at the golden clouds. It was a little creepy because of the height, and the very low railing only encouraged the silly thought, You're going to fall.

"Is it just me, or is the railing dangerously low?" he complained aloud. "Below hip level, you could accidentally fall off. Is there any technical necessity for such a height?"

"It's more of a convention, Your Lordship," replied the police forensic officer who accompanied him. "Humans aren't supposed to be here, and droids have no use for railings. As for this case, there is no conclusion yet, and it is not for me to make one, but it is unlikely that the Duke of Assaro fall down by accident."

The policeman was quite right. He and the police, in general, were absolutely unqualified to investigate the murder of a titled nobleman. When the droids found the corpse a day and a half after the death, it was just a corpse, and to the police squad arrived, it was just a corpse of an expensively dressed old man. And to the forensic scientist who had time to arrive, it was just a corpse, significantly damaged by the fall and three cycles of heating. It was not until later, after identification, almost two days after death, that the corpse was no longer just a corpse. He became the corpse of Baron Assaro, or the corpse of his lordship the Duke of Assaro, in imperial parlance. A member of the Privy Council of the Great House of Melato and in fact the head of Melatian diplomacy. At this point, the corpse was no longer a police problem but a problem for Alex:

Of which I was literally informed by his imperial majesty. In a very direct way. The emperor was mildly displeased that a titled nobleman had died while serving the emperor. And very, very much wanted to know how it could have happened. A perfectly understandable wish. Except that the performer is absolutely awful.

It wasn't that he personally had to find out everything, but rather create an investigative team and make sure it worked honestly and without bias, but that didn't make things much better.

There will be a lot of attention to this case and from His Majesty and not only. It's unlikely we'll find anything, and I'm guilty. Once again, Alex came to a disappointing conclusion.

You set me up, Baron, you set me up. He thought, looking down at the scene of the fall and absently tapping his foot on the frosted bars of the floor: Why wasn't he arrested before? He'd be alive now. Probably.

There were clouds below, the glow of the sun on the metal of the city, and a larger platform a level below, where the flyer in which the dead man had arrived stood. It was a black, shiny, very expensive, small, two-seat, sports-type vehicle: Not quite the vehicle you'd expect from a ninety-seven-year-old man, but everyone has their tastes.

The flyer had stood untouched for two days with the key on the dashboard. This is further evidence that no one was here, and if they were, they weren't interested in the money.

"Then why do you think he fell from here?" Alex temporarily stopped his pensive contemplation and looked again at the forensic scientist. "If there's no sign of him? His flyer is on the platform below."

"After analyzing possible variants of the body's fall, the analytical machines assumed that the fall started from here." The forensic scientist shrugged his shoulders. "But that's just a guess."

"Well, thanks for the tour." Alex bowed his head gratefully and beckoned to his guards. "Let's go downstairs."

After tapping his feet on the rumbling lattice stairs and descending to the landing below, he bid farewell to the policeman and headed first to his bot hanging at the very edge, away from the evidence, the baron's flyer.

"How are you feeling, Lady Pell?" He asked her as he finally entered the warm salon, for he had been chilling for a few minutes on the platform.

"Forgive me, Lord Cassard." In a faint voice, a still-pale Nadine asked. "I reacted like a child."

"There's nothing to apologize for," Alex replied sincerely. "I almost felt sick to my stomach myself."

The sight and, most importantly, the smell of a corpse that fell from a great height and then lay there for two days after going through several cycles of heating - would make anyone sick.

"I didn't expect such a reaction." Nadina continued. "I was told the real body is in the morgue, and it's just a hologram, but the view...and the smell. Why are they simulating the smell?" She asked with such genuine resentment in her voice that even Alex felt a little guilty.

"The body is in the morgue, but blood and tissue fragments are scattered all over the site. They smell. In fact, given the height from which he fell, I'm surprised he didn't get smeared more."

"He didn't mean what he said about the tissue fragments," Nadine paled more than ever and covered her mouth with her palm, and took deep breaths:

"Don't. I'm fine." She said quickly, seeing Alex reaching for her communicator. "Just a mild seizure."

The first time she saw the baron's corpse, Nadine vomited and became so dizzy that she could not stand on her feet. Luckily there were medics in Alex's escort group.

"After a certain height..." Finally, she said without stopping her breathing exercises. "The human body can no longer accelerate anymore."

"Indeed. I didn't even think of that." A little embarrassed, Alex admitted. "It turns out that height only affects the time of fall..."

"Twelve seconds," Nadine said, breathing deeply and looking somewhere in the space in front of her. "I counted. He was falling for twelve seconds. Twelve seconds, he was alive, and he knew he was doomed. A horrible death." Quietly she said. "He was conscious, wasn't he?"

"It's unknown." Alex shrugged. "They didn't find anything in the blood, but it's been a long time. The cops told me: if he was stunned with a paralyzer, for example, there's no trace of it now."

"Do they still think it's not suicide?"

"Anything's possible." He stretched, raising his eyes to the ceiling thoughtfully. "But forensics found injuries on the Baron's body unrelated to the fall, traces of multiple blows, abrasions, and hematomas."

"You mean he was also beaten?" Nadine interrogated in a muffled voice, covering her face with her palm.

"Well, in theory, he could have gotten these injuries somewhere else and then come here, for some reason choosing his route in a way that would make it as difficult as possible to track him down and get himself killed. But most likely, yes. He was beaten, or it's a struggle with the killer. Which could have been one. It doesn't take much strength to handle an old man. Probably."

"It's awful," Nadine repeated. "We saw him just four days ago, and now he's dead."

"More than once, I've thought, I wish they'd arrested him then, too," Alex admitted with a wry smile, "but it seems that he who is destined to crash will not be arrested."

Baron Assaro was one of the three Melatians who sat on the level below as he and Nadina waited for the arrival ceremony to begin, and he was the only one of the three who was not arrested. Unfortunately.

"Maybe that's why he wasn't arrested." Quietly, Nadine said, looking at Alex meaningfully. "What could he have crashed later?"

"His Majesty was very annoyed by this death and insisted in every way that I get to the bottom of it." Alex confidently parried the conspiratorial innuendos.

"Yes, but it's you, the one with the least experience, who's going to get it. Lady Pell repeated the call, striking a sore spot. Alex had caught himself several times, thinking this was all too much of a setup.

And the baron's death itself, one hundred percent, has something to do with the attempts on my life and the attempt to organize a rebellion. He thought unhappily, answering only out loud:

"I hope you're wrong Lady Pell. That's all I can do, hope."

"I'm sorry." Lady Pell smiled faintly. "I didn't mean to upset you. It's just that it all seems so suspicious."

"What can I do." Philosophically, Alex sighed. "There's always something suspicious around me."

"What do you plan to do next?"

"Form an investigative team." He shrugged. "But first, I'll go to the palace again."

"With a report to His Majesty?"

"If that's what it takes, of course, but just a few meetings. This sudden death made a mess of my plans."

"Do the meetings have anything to do with this case?" In Nadine's faint voice, a shadow of interest slipped.

"No," Alex replied, not wanting to go into too much detail. "It's personal, not part of the service."

This answer suited Lady Pell well, or else her condition was not conducive to curiosity.

The formal part of the Ergo-Seneschal's job, and thus the part where Nadine's help was required, was already completed, and a car from the Peltar House office soon arrived to pick her up. After saying goodbye to Nadine, Alex quickly, in less than half an hour, dealt with the police officers. There were minor bureaucratic issues, and with a sense of relief returned to his landing boat - this place had left him feeling depressed and cold.

"On to the next point." He said over the intercom to the pilots as he took his seat.

The flight was not far, so the acceleration and noise in the cabin were quite bearable. At last, it was possible to have a normal conversation with Taer. They'd already had a moment or two since the summons to the Emperor, but nothing more because Nadine was there.

"Sure you don't need my help?" Taer began instead of greeting me, and her voice sounded very concerned. "Maybe I should come?"

"Right, you're not an Investigator, and I'm not an Investigator. Besides, Sir Ulter is just eager to help me." Alex tried to reassure her. "I take it intelligence at home isn't drooling at the thought of being able to conduct 'investigative activities' on House Melato property."

"And you'll accept their help?" From the sound of Taer's voice, I could tell she didn't believe in that option.

"I haven't decided yet," Alex answered honestly. "On the one hand, why not. On the other hand, I need to maintain at least a semblance of impartiality. Maybe it's better to turn to purely Imperial Services. I don't have the best experience with the Security Service, maybe Intelligence? The Major, who investigate the assassination attempt on me, seemed to be a good one... But that's just it..." He waved his hand, turned in his chair, and stared out the narrow window, where the gray hulks of buildings with long, narrow windows were passing by. "You'd better tell me how your vacation was. How did you like Black Lake?"

"I'm not at Black Lake," Taer confessed, and Alex thought she was smiling. "Rima was crying out that it's unacceptable for two young ladies to be languishing in the mountains on their first vacation. So I'm in some seaside villa with an unpronounceable myrlistee name."

"What do you think of the villa?"

"I don't know, I've only been here 24 hours. The droids are still unpacking our suitcases. But it's quiet and deserted. The staff is like an anecdote: "five maids and a housekeeper," the rest is the droids. I panicked them. The first guest in twenty years not from the Office. Emerald sea, beautiful beach..."

Taer was silent, and the pause was heavy. His First Blade was clearly worn by her first vacation.

"What about Rima?" Alex hastened to change the subject; he purposely gave her time off as well. Just so he wouldn't leave Taer all alone.

"She hasn't arrived yet. I have forbidden her. Let her hand things over first. There are more than a dozen constant work shields alone in the tower. So do not indulge her. In addition, she will obviously want to buy more in the capital. She will come as soon as she finishes."

"Well, you have plenty of time just for yourself!" Alex tried to add enthusiasm to her voice to cheer her up. "It's not bad for a change, and it wouldn't hurt to get some sleep."

"Well, yeah..." She grimaced and then added more confidently. "But if anything happens..."

"Then I'll call you out." Alex finished in her place. "If you can help me with that. In the meantime, don't think about anything stupid, and just rest."

His stay at the palace began with formalities. House Melato filed a formal petition that it was "seeking justice" in the Court of Blood Feuds for the death of Baron Assaro. The petition was personally submitted by Lady Aliza, the head of the House of Melato's representation in the capital, a very prim, dark-haired lady of about fifty, all in white for the occasion of mourning. The formal event took place in a place just like it. In the "office of the Ergo-Seneschal of the Empire," a hall with walls of dazzling whiteness, decorated with golden metal vines and ceilings so cyclopean in height that it felt like sitting at the bottom of a giant well.

And I have to work here. Alex thought unhappily, uttering the formal verbal formulas necessary in this case, which he spent a decent part of the day memorizing.

Having received the petition and the formal reason to investigate the baron's death, he had to talk to the protocol service of the palace. A press statement was supposed to be made, and everything had to be coordinated, and only then could Alex finally do what he had come to the palace for - to meet with Lord Lister.

Lord Lister's palace apartment reminded him strikingly of the rooms in which Alex himself had stayed in the palace, the same complex walls like a large oval, the same abundance of alcoves at the edges, the same maids in blue dresses of modest cut. But while Alex got the brown-haired one, Lord Lister had the blonde and the redhead. As soon as Alex entered the guest room, they swirled around him like two caring bees.

"Thank you, thank you. You are dismissed." Lord Lister hurriedly sent them out, giving the comfort makers a suspicious look.

Brenor was dressed in a blue uniform of some courtier, lavishly decorated with intricate gold embroidery on the shoulders and around the collar. And though the uniform fit him perfectly, the nervous yet excited gleam of his eyes and his age made him look like a schoolboy dressed as an "adult" and drunk with excitement, daring, and the fear of being discovered.

"So what's the matter, Brenor? I didn't understand anything from your call..." Alex started but stopped because Lord Lister made frightening eyes, and giving him a sign to be silent, he began to fiddle with the suppressor on the table near the chairs.

"Now we can talk." Berenor sighed contentedly as the yellow light on the device lit up, and a distinctive hum filled the room.

"I really didn't understand anything from your call," Alex repeated, watching Lord Lister's manipulations questioningly. // It's like some kind of conspiracy meeting. The only thing missing is the black cloaks with hoods.

"I couldn't speak directly. The conversation could have been overheard..." For some reason, Brenor whispered, falling completely into the role of a conspirator. "You know a communicator signal is pretty easy to intercept..."

"So what's the matter?" Alex sincerely did not understand the reason for this conspiracy. Apart from one duel, he and Lord Lister had not broken the law. Unless, of course, we forget about our adventures in Tallana...

Lord Lister leaned closer to Alex: "I found out about what happened to Baron Assaro." He whispered. "And I suppose it was no accident at all."

"There's a chance he was killed." Alex nodded, still not understanding what this conversation is about.

Brenor looked at Alex as if he were deciding exactly what to say: "Baron Assaro. He met with me two days ago, as I now understand, just before he died." Lord Lister said with a significant look. "And handed me this..." He unbuttoned the collar of his uniform, carefully removed a small white disk from his inner pocket, and held it out to Alex.

The disk was small, a little larger than an apple in diameter, a little rough to the touch, as if made of ceramic, about a centimeter thick. On one edge of it, at one point, there was a black eyeball supported by a trio of very tiny holes of unclear purpose.

While Alex looked at it, holding the disk in his palm, it purred melodiously and slowly rose into the air. It hovered in place, turning on its axis as if looking around, and then, purring like an affectionate kitten, it returned to the palm of my hand.

"And what is that?" Alex asked curiously, staring at the disk in his palm. "A droid?"

"A messenger droid." Nodded Brenor. "Although calling it a droid is a lot of credit. They're purposely made to be very primitive. All it can do is find someone like the description and play the recording. They are often used here in the palace to convey personal messages. It's considered a slightly more private method than the usual comm."

"So there might be some kind of message from Baron Assaro in this baby?" Alex clarified, looking at the disk with renewed interest.

"Yes. Yes." Lister nodded with a gleam of anticipation in his eyes. "I'm sure there's some kind of suicide message denouncing his killers! As a matter of fact, Baron Assaro was visibly nervous when we met. He must have suspected something."

"I didn't know you were close," Alex commented cautiously. "Especially not close enough to leave a suicide note."

There was obviously some kind of politics involved, and he always thought Lord Lister was a man infinitely far removed from any politics - obsessed with duels, the honor of the House, and other strange ideas of the "blades of honors" to which he belonged.

"No, we don't, Alessandro." The brether hurriedly shook his head. "We barely knew each other. We were just introduced to each other, that's all. I was incredibly surprised myself, and in another situation, I wouldn't have messed with... But it doesn't matter."

"Then why did you agree to it?"

"The inner workings of my House." Lord Lister was embarrassed, clearly unwilling to discuss the details. "On which the Melatians have a known influence. I don't think it has anything to do with what happened or the contents of that droid."

Alex raised an eyebrow in disbelief:

"That's up to you, Brenor, but I'm telling you now as a friend. From the outside, it all looks suspicious. A nobleman from another House, in your own words, an almost stranger, hands you some device with unknown content, and you agree to keep it."

"I thought it was some kind of provocation myself at first." He shrugged, putting on a look of indifference. "But the droid, the palace one. If you turn it over, there's a palace security seal on it. And he gave it to me at the palace. So the droid itself is safe, but its contents have nothing to do with me. Of course, it might embarrass me, but it's a small risk..."

"And that is why you agreed to such a strange proposal?" Looking doubtfully at Lord Lister, Alex asked.

"The Baron offered me some information in exchange." Finally, with reluctance, he confessed. "And even this I tell you as a friend, so please don't tell anyone. It is not my secret, Lord Cassard."

"All right." Alex sighed, seeing that Lister couldn't be persuaded, and pointing his eyes at the white disk, asked:

"What do I have to do to get this baby to play the recording?"

"I don't know." Brenor shook his hands. "Usually, they reproduce themselves when they meet the persona embedded in them. As a matter of fact, sometimes they're wrong." He added with a smile. "I've been told a few curiosities related to this. If two people look similar enough, they can easily get mixed up and show a message to the wrong person. And with him, I have already tried everything, and nothing helps. He just looks around, and that's it, not even looking for anyone, must be waiting for something."

"I see..." Alex thoughtfully stretched out, looking at the disk, and was about to slip it into his pocket. "Thanks anyway, this might really help. I think my specialists will be able to get him to talk..."

But was suddenly stopped by Lord Lister.

"I can't give it away." Suddenly he said firmly and added in an apologetic tone. "Yet. I gave my word to Baron Assaro that I would carry it with me for two decades and that I would not tell anyone about it."

"But Lord Lister, you already told me, didn't you?" Without hiding his surprise, Alex asked, holding out the disk back. If this brether had given his word, it was utterly useless to exhort him.

Lord Lister carefully hid the disk back into his inner pocket and clasped the collar and explained:

"The Baron specifically asked me to swear that I would not tell anyone but an official, not of House Melato or Peltar, whose duty would require such knowledge. It seemed a very strange wording to me at the time, but now, after the Baron's death, I see the sense in it. He meant you." Lord Lister's eyes grew more and more full of the enthusiasm of a discoverer in a hurry to share his discovery. "Well, maybe not you personally, Lord Cassard, but he was expecting some kind of investigation and made provision to tell the investigator everything. It's the same with the droid. I can give it up, but only if there is a legitimate imperial demand for it. I suppose, given your position, you won't have any trouble arranging a court order or whatever is required." He added uncertainly, obviously not knowing what kind of formalities were required in such a case.

"Probably," Alex answered just as uncertainly. The story looked more and more strange. "So it turns out that the Baron knew or suspected some threat to his life, but instead of seeking protection from his home or the empire. Left some sort of posthumous message with you?"

"I suppose that's exactly what he feared of his House." Lord Lister reported in a halftone, once again assuming a pithy look. "I was not present, but the second Lord Keeper told me, privately, that His Majesty literally forced House Melato today, over all objections, to file a formal petition in the court of blood feuds, threatening Lady Alise that if she did not, he would do it himself."

This was a new circumstance:

"Did the House of Melato have any reason to object? What do they have to lose?" Alex asked, and then mentally slapped himself: //Of course, they do if they killed him.

"Officially, they wanted to wait until their internal investigation was over. What if it was suicide? Then to make it public and start a fuss over the investigation would be disrespectful to the will of the deceased."

"Sounds really like a reasonable reason to wait." Reluctantly, Alex agreed. "Right now, it doesn't really sound like suicide. But I guess if you want to see it as suicide..." He pondered. "It's entirely possible if you close your eyes to the small details."

"Exactly!" Lord Lister exclaimed triumphantly. "But you're in charge now, and it can't be hushed up. And for the same reason, Baron Assaro has turned to me. I am not of his House, rather hostile if you consider my several duels. No one would think he would ask for my help, much less have any reason to try to help the House of Melato cover it up."

"Is that what you think this is about?" Without hiding his skepticism, Alex asked. "Maybe it's about your position? Forgive me for my memory. You know I'm like a baby in some matters. So your uniform tells me absolutely nothing, but simply by virtue of your title, you were doomed to receive some important assignment..."

"What are you, Lord Cassard?" brushed Brenor off. "Don't judge by yourself. First Lord Keeper of Keys and Seals, now an empty ceremonial position. All I do is stand in the presence of His Majesty and attend certain ceremonies. It's not even all the time. We rotate with the second Lord Keeper every five days."

"Well, a man who sees the Emperor all the time, it's in any case..." Alex started, and then it hit him. That you are always near the Emperor? And this disk, you know, the droid, must play a message to him?"

"Maybe." Brenor shrugged uncertainly. "But I was already near the emperor with him, and the drive didn't react in any way. But the baron was probably still alive then.

"There's no point in guessing." Alex sighed, getting ready to get up again. "I'll concentrate on getting the necessary 'legitimate imperial demand' and we'll find out."

"But that's not all." Lord Lister added hastily, preemptively raising his hand. "I'm not sure, but perhaps someone broke into my rooms last night and was looking for something. Or rather someone did, but for what purpose I don't know. I didn't pay much attention to it at the time, but now I think it might have something to do with the Baron's death..."

And seeing the raised eyebrow in mute question, he added:

"Then I thought it was one of the local ladies." Brenor blushed a little. "They're surprisingly persistent here. A few days ago, one of them even broke into my bedroom while I was sleeping, and anyway..." He turned all teary-eyed and looked away, finishing. "I explained to her that my heart is not free."

Looking at Lord Lister's flaming ears, his stated ending was not very believable, but he had no intention of condemning teenage ardor, either:

"So, while you were sleeping, someone broke into your rooms and was looking for something?"

"No. I wasn't there. Lady Amita, I introduced you at the voigrom, had some sort of a party, and I was there, and when I came back, things were out of place."

"What about palace security?"

"I didn't go to them then. It would have been silly..." Brenor muttered, embarrassed again. "And now, two days later, I don't think there's anything to be found. I've already asked my maids. They didn't see anyone that night."

"Maybe the security service has some records?"

"No. No, Lord Cassard, it is forbidden to record anything in the interior of the palace, let alone in the guests' rooms."

If only someone else cared about these bans. Alex sighed, knowing full well that records were being kept, but he didn't mention it out loud, just made a mental note to try to shake them out:

"In any case, if it was those who killed the baron, they can try again."

"Yes, I was thinking the same thing." The excitement glittered in Lord Lister's eyes again. "Great way to catch them!"

"You need to move to a safer place..." Alex had already begun, but he thought about Lister's suggestion. It made sense. "An excellent idea, Lord Lister." After a second's thought, he seconded him. "And nothing prevents you from combining it with my suggestion. Move you somewhere safer, and place some sort of ambush here. Probably have to negotiate with palace security..." Alex added, pondering the possible difficulties. "But I think everything can be solved here. After all, His Majesty seemed very interested in the outcome of the investigation."

"No," Brenor argued persuasively. "We must keep everything secret and do it ourselves. I've already thought of that; either one of the palace servants or one of the guests could have broken in, and either way, it wouldn't be hard for them to know that I'd moved in and there were other people in my rooms. And then, what if I was wrong and it was a girl, and we ambushed her... That would be terrible." He added, blushing again.

"It's too dangerous." Trying to exhort Alex, / /If not to say stupid.

But Lord Lister was stubborn. He clearly had a heroic stroke in one place, and he wanted to catch the villain personally, whoever he was. As Alex was able to see with his own eyes, Lister used the local sword very skillfully, and despite his age, he was a very experienced and dangerous duelist...

Taer says he's almost the best in the whole Sector, with a hundred successful duels to his credit. Alex remembered. But this isn't a duel. They could always just shoot him with a blaster.

Brenor also shot very decently:

But how would it help him if they shot him in the back?

The more Alex thought about his idea of personally catching murderers, the more it seemed to him like a load of nonsense: // But how to change his mind?"

Lord Lister could be more stubborn than any sheep, especially if he got something into his head.

"Please, just don't take any unnecessary risks," Alex asked goodbye, getting ready to leave. First of all, he had to be quick about getting a "legitimate claim," and secondly, he was already on his third day of stimulants. The feeling of hunger was brutal, and he did not want to make a public session of wild gluttony.

After saying goodbye to Brenor, he also stopped by the palace security to ask them to keep a particularly close eye on Lord Lister's chambers. He did not tell them directly what the matter was. Lister forced him to give his word not to reveal what he had told them. But this visit was for nothing, at least, it was Alex's impression. He did not manage to get a meeting with his superiors, and some ordinary Sain-Lieutenant, in response to his request, apparently issued a standard billet that the entire guest area is guarded with special care.

It's safer to sleep in a shooting gallery than in a palace, thought Alex unhappily, sinking into his bot's chair.

After settling and signaling to the pilots, he called his secretary droid by comms while opening a container of food prepared by the prudent Liora:

"Were there any other disasters?" He asked with his mouth full, thinking: The princess has really got the composure of steel if she just ate fast on the fifth day. It's only my third day on this shit, and I'm ready to gorge like a pig.

"No, Your Lordship." The droid's raspy voice rattled. "As usual, one hundred and twenty-four different invitations to your name have been received so far, and I have responded to them according to your instructions."

"That's right, there's no time for them," Alex muttered, only now noticing a note on the lid of the food container.

On a small piece of plastic it read, in impeccable handwriting, If your lordship plans to continue taking stimulants instead of sleep, you should consider taking weight-loss drugs. The feeling of hunger that stimulants induce is purely psychological.

And below: Your maid Liora. And a signature. Liora's signature was fancy and beautiful, too.

"Ouch." Silently Alex hiccupped, remembering everything he'd eaten in the last few days. Four kilos, that's at least.

"Forgive me my limitations, Your Lordship, but I don't know what you mean," rattled the droid, who was still on the line.

"I'm not talking to you," Alex replied sadly, sighing as he pushed the container of food away from him. Liora filled it with all the good stuff. "You'd better get in touch with Sir Olter, or better yet, write to him for me. Write that I need his help. I need to work out some legal basis that would allow me to formally take an object, possibly evidence, from another nobleman. Specify that from another house." He remembered a little later. "It might be important. And a similar letter to my office in the court of blood grudges. They must have their lawyers or something."

"Shall I submit prepared versions of the letter for your approval?" The secretary asked politely.

"I guess so," Alex replied and immediately regretted it as his tablet beeped to indicate that the transmission had begun. // Well, yeah, I forgot who I was talking to. It's a droid.

As a result, he spent the remaining ten minutes in the tower wading through the teeth-grinding combination of clerical and florid forms of politeness that made up the bulk of both letters. At least it distracted him from his hunger.

Upon arriving at the tower, Alex was incredibly relieved to tell the officer on duty who had planned his movements that he wasn't going anywhere else, and he thanked the escort guys. Some of them had had to spend a dozen hours in the armor today, if not more.

During dinner, he restrained himself as best he could. A quick consultation with the medic on the escort team confirmed Liora's warning. The hunger was indeed purely psychological. He had even been promised to pick up something safe that would prevent the rapid bloating of his waistline, but not until tomorrow.

He was called by Sir Ulter on the secure line. And then he had to dive back into the maze of legal intricacies. As it turned out quickly to take anything from a titled nobleman on a legal basis - very, very difficult. The more Alex immersed himself in the question, the more it seemed to him that personally without His Majesty and his extraordinary powers, there was no way out. The procedure was too complicated and, most importantly, long. And no one, especially Alex, did not want to disturb the Emperor unnecessarily because of trifles.

He stayed up late into the night, at least according to his watch. It was a long, faded morning outside the window, the calendar time once again out of sync with the astronomical time, until he was distracted by the quiet ringing of his tablet. It was a text message from Rima:

Your Lordship, will you let Taer go back? Or should I go back as well?

Taer's squire, the master operator of the field, RimaTalariv, was one of the few people in his rapidly expanding "Arm" who addressed him directly, but this message of hers utterly stumped him.

"Rome, I didn't understand your message," Alex called back, quickly saying goodbye to Olter. They, together with the lawyer from the representation office, had been talking for five hours and they were all obviously tired.

"I just didn't want to bother you by calling, but Taer's comm didn't answer." Rima apologized, and she did it very nicely. "I just wanted to know when she'd be back and if there was any point in waiting for her."

"I still don't understand you, Rima," Alex admitted with a smile, to whom it was obvious that there was clearly some misunderstanding. "Taer is supposed to be at this coastal villa, and you came to Black Lake?"

"No, Your Lordship, I'm at Villa Amilassa." She protested. "I arrived about an hour ago."

"And Taer isn't there?" Clarified Alex, who was starting to get a little nervous.

"No, Your Lordship, but her flyer and her things are still there," so I thought it was you who summoned her urgently by sending a bot to fetch her..." Rima's voice was very quiet at the end.

"I didn't call her," Alex answered just as quietly. "What about the servants?" He asked hopefully.

"They haven't seen her since she arrived, and she asked not to be disturbed. And the droid that was assigned to her says that the hostess said she had business and left. Without any details. That's why I thought it was you who summoned her..."

"I didn't summon her," Alex repeated and took a deep breath to calm his emotions: I hope she doesn't do anything to herself in her condition.

"Where is she?" Rima's voice sounded worried, too.

"We'll find her now," Alex assured her, trying to hide his nervousness. "Stay where you are. I'll get back to you soon."

Alex immediately tried to contact Taer. As Rima had said, her com did not answer, and all three numbers: general, personal, and a special number of internal communication of his entire security system.

He tried to call her for a few minutes, and then realizing that he was just wasting time, he called the second person in his Arm:

"Are you awake?" He asked instead of a greeting.

"Not anymore," Dudo muttered muffled. "Did something happen?"

"Do you know what it takes to find a man quickly?" Alex answered a question with a question.

"Yes."

"Then gather everything you need, a reinforced security team, and let's fly out. Taer is missing."

* * *
 
Chapter 16
Chapter 16

* * *

The emerald waves rolled onto the pearly beach with a quiet rustle. And after licking it they went back, melting in the green sea, playing with the reflections of the low sun.

Another kick sent a plume of pearls into the flight, and they dropped in a pearly hail into the sea, making ripples that glittered in the sun.

Alex squinted at the play of the sun's gold on the green mirror of the sea:

It was either sunset or dawn... He was already confused by the change in latitude and the constant discrepancy in time. It was a deep night, according to his watch. And here, they say, there is no night at all for half a year.

For the umpteenth time, he kicked another batch of coastal pearls into flight. Not out of frustration but more out of a gnawing need to do something.

But there was absolutely nothing to do. The villa was considered unsafe, so he couldn't even inspect the "place of disappearance" yet. The local staff, who were now a frightened bunch squeezed by the guards, knew nothing and had last seen Taer three or four hours before the supposed time of her disappearance. Well, it was not in his competence to understand the metrics of the local security system. So it remained only to listen to the negotiations of technicians and sprinkle the sea pearls surrounded by two rows of guards, under the shadow of bots white clouds hovering directly above him.

That's what he's been doing for the last half hour.

I wonder how deep they put it? Distractedly, Alex thought, picking the pearls with his foot, trying to get to the real beach, but the pearls poured into the hole he dug, hiding the true nature of the island with a quiet clatter.

The island was volcanic, with beaches of black volcanic sand that could get so hot during the day that you could get burned. That's why the entire shoreline on his villa property was covered with pearls. It doesn't burn or get where it shouldn't, like sand.

How come they haven't dyed the sea yet? He sighed, looking at the emerald waves. It was their natural color, because of some microscopic algae. ... And on the other hand, - why not? If they can...

There was a distinctive throbbing sound coming from deep within the island. Alex turned around and saw a low-flying freighter with a scarlet griffin on board. The vehicle slowed and landed gently nearby.

"Your Lordship." Dudo saluted, stepping down onto the pearls of the beach.

Like the rest of the "technical team," he wore a simple gray jumpsuit without insignia, which only made him stand out more than the others because the jumpsuit could not conceal the overly athletic physique of its wearer. Dudo was tall, muscular, short-cropped, and in that odd age they call middle-aged. In principle, he could have been dressed in a ballet tutu, but it would still have sat on him like a uniform - there was something so ineradicably military about him, absorbed in his eleven years of service in the Navy. And Stack-Captain Dudo Guwar was second in Lord Cassard's Arm. Formally third, but for all her charms, Rima was not to be taken seriously, and as soon as it was finally clear that the matter was serious, Alex, just in case, sent her back - to the tower.

"I thought you were going to report on the intercom." Alex was surprised.

"I wanted to report personally." He answered, demonstratively turning off his communications headset.

"Did you find something?" Half-voice, Alex asked, inwardly freezing, after he'd turned off his headset, too. He was willing to accept anything as long as what he found wasn't Taer's corpse.

"Here." Dudo showed him a small droid, a metal spider that seemed quite tiny in its huge paw. "An industrial microbot. Usually used to check communication lines and inspect all sorts of hard-to-reach places. Sat on the cluster that controlled the villa's security system. Most likely served as an external connection point."

"An attack? Or is this a trail of surveillance?"

"I don't think so." Dudo snorted. "Too careless. Whoever did this wasn't trying very hard to cover their tracks. The records of external surveillance over the last twenty-four hours have clearly been tweaked, and that would be evident in any inspection. All the droids have traces of memory tampering. The last one Taer saw can't reconstruct the picture of the environment at the time he received the instructions. And that." He showed the spider again and tucked it into his pocket. "Those who did this didn't care that the fact of the intrusion would be uncovered, it's usually unacceptable for surveillance, more like traces of forceful intrusion."

"So someone kidnapped Taer?" Alex, trying to somehow comprehend what happened. "But why?"

"I don't know." Dudo shrugged. "Maybe it's because she's the First Blade of your Arm? In any case, it's safe to say Daim Diltar's definitely not: "Just went away on business."

"Okay." Alex took a deep breath, equalizing his breathing. "That's not the worst news. It's almost good news." And seeing the confusion on Dudo's face, he explained. "If she's been kidnapped, that means she's needed alive. That means all is not lost. Any sign of them identifying the kidnappers?"

"Not yet." Dudo shook his head. "We can only assume the villa's security system was compromised nineteen hours ago on another delivery of food that the staff remembers but is no longer on the records. And the abduction itself took place sometime between fourteen and twelve hours ago. Most likely on the beach."

"What else can we do but ask the House for help?" Alex asked, running through the options in his mind. "Go to the police," he had already dismissed, remembering in time that Taer was actually a noblewoman, and it was not up to the police to search her, it was up to the Ergo-Seneschal. That is to say, me.

"I sent the guys to the beach, where Diltar was most likely resting, to take chemical samples. We could also work with the company that supplied the food to see if they left anything behind. Otherwise, we should work with our Representation. Maybe Orbital Intelligence will have something. Unlikely, though." Dudo added with a sigh. "The area isn't the most interesting."

"What are we watching the capital from orbit?" Alex asked in a half voice, not hiding his surprise. "Is that even allowed?"

"Of course, we can't." Nodded Dudo. "But if a 'science vessel' or even a transporter with a very good astro-correction station gets into orbit around the capital, that's not a crime, is it?"

"I see. Well, we have to hurry to the Representation office." Said Alex, signaling to the guards that it was time to wrap it up. "We need to talk to them anyway. If there's an official request to the "court of blood' grudges," it would help a lot. At least there won't be a problem with interrogation. It'll all be part of the official investigation."

There was a risk, though, that the head of the mission, Count Barazu, might go on an "Italian strike" out of spite and start slowing things out:

At the very least, perhaps I can petition myself, as suzerain of Taer. Alex thought uncertainly, In any case, I could use the help of a lawyer.

"Yes, the possibility of applying Lim's serum comes in handy." A little embarrassed, Dudo confirmed.

When they first arrived at the villa and realized Taer was really missing, the "former" scouts from his guards nearly injected all the local staff with Lima's serum. It's called "just to be safe." Fortunately, someone remembered that they were in the capital and not in Cassard's Domain and had no right to use special means.

So they did not linger in the villa, leaving those specialists "to finish the samples" flying away almost immediately. In order not to lose time, Alex, still in the bot, contacted the Head of the capital branch of the HFOI - the House Fyron's own Intelligence. Bypassing the Representation. Almost half of his "arm" was recruited from former intelligence officers, who were only nominally former, and some even knew him personally.

So there was not much difficulty in getting help from the HFOI, especially since they were promised involvement in the investigation of the murder of Baron Assaro, partly as a bribe. Intelligence slept and saw how it would "investigate" at the House of Melato Representation, and partly because time was running out - and with Taer missing, Alex had no time at all to pick up an investigative team.

But they persuaded him to wait on filing a petition to the "court of blood grudges," pointing out that right now it would not do anything except make a lot of noise - which could only hinder. It could affect the behavior of possible kidnappers. Alex did not fully agree with this, but he had no better ideas and decided to trust the professionals, at least for now.

Having enlisted the help of the HFOI and having spent a few more hours to solve all the bureaucratic formalities in the "court of blood grudges. He should have included the intelligence people on his investigative team. Alex began to torment himself and those around him because of the overwhelming feeling that something had to be done when there was not much else to do.

Until he was forcibly sent to sleep:

"This is a mild sleeping pill, Your Lordship." Liora placed a small plastic jar on the table beside his plates. "It will allow you to rest despite your excitement."

"I can't sleep right now." Crookedly, Alex smiled. "And then, what if the kidnappers show themselves?

"If that happens, I'll ensure that you are awakened." The maid replied with a polite smile, making it clear that resistance was useless. "Your worries will not help whoever you are worried about. Go to sleep." She added more affectionately. "You are of blessed lineage. Perhaps, Ryan will send you a dream."

"Maybe..." He sighed heavily. It was stupid to argue. Four nights without sleep and nervousness were not the combination one might need in an emergency. "Do you really believe in Ryan?"

"The Church of Twilight has never denied Ryan's divinity." Liora smiled. "Without the Flame, there would be no Shadow. They are inseparable."

* * *

The red spot of reflected light flashed rhythmically on the ceiling, the piercing trill of the communicator filling the dark bedroom like a little siren, going straight to my head. Alex, only awake, just lay staring at the pulsing spot on the ceiling, trying to figure out what was going on. It took him a few seconds to realize before he rushed to the switch, sweeping away the pillows and sheets on his way.

It was his personal comm, whose number was known to at most five people, and the vast majority of them would never want to wake Lord Cassard.

The small screen glowed "Unknown call":

It could be the kidnappers. Before answering, Alex turned on the recording of the conversation.

"It's me." It came over the phone. It was Taer's voice, quiet and tired.

"What's up with you? Where are you?"

"I'm alive." Still muffled, Taer replied. Her words seemed to be hard to get through. "I'll tell you when I get there. Soon. I'll need a full body scan as soon as I get in. Have everything I need placed near the lobby and isolate the place."

"I'll take care of it. Are you hurt? Maybe we can meet you." Alex hurried. His mind jumbled with a thousand possibilities of what could have happened so that Taër could suddenly return. "Can we send aircars or..."

"No. Don't. I'll do it. And... don't come until my scans are finished. It could be dangerous."

It didn't take five minutes to make the preparations. After Taer's abduction, the entire security system was already on constant alert. As it turned out, the technical team even managed to get a ping on Taer's call, but it did little good. The source was moving fast. It must have been the caller from the flyer. At an emergency meeting of the "Arm of Cassard," management decided not to call back, at least for the next hour, so Alex had plenty of time to torment himself thinking about what exactly happened:

Did she manage to escape? Then why the scan? Injury? But then why, no meeting? Was she let go? Why kidnap her then? Was something done to her and let her go? That would explain the need for the scan.

"Your Lordship, we have contact with a mask matching that of Diltar's." The calm voice of the officer on the outside surveillance team finally stopped the mental tossing. "We have a picture from the droid. If Your Lordship..."

"Turn it on." An impatient cry from "his lordship" interrupted the politeness formula, and a large screen flashed over the table in the conference room.

Above the shining canyon of the street, through which slowly flowed the lava stream of stop signs of night traffic, hovered a black spot highlighted by navigation lights, the disc of the landing pad. Rounded sides of a small robot taxi coming in for landing shimmered with the glow of street lights. Through the windows of the illuminated cabin, a single passenger was visible, but you had to be a droid to discern Taer inside through all this riot of light and shadows. The cab landed, the wide side door swung upward, and the passenger stepped onto the platform. It really was Taer. It was unusual to see her in casual clothes, but there could be no doubt. She leaned over and retrieved a large bag from the flyer and headed for the entrance to the building.

"Let me know as soon as you know it's not some hologram but a real Daim Diltar." Proclaimed Alex, switching the communicator to the command line. "I want to see her as soon as possible."

The isoscanner's snow-white frame, devoid of any ornamentation, looked like some alien artifact against the marble walls decorated with gold vines. Two half-circles of the external scanner swirled slowly around Taer, the milky white plastic of its casing covering and revealing her face. Pale, exhausted, with flushed eyelids, she stood in the isolation capsule: squeezed and clenched, as if waiting for a blow.

Alex stepped even closer and touched the cold glass of the capsule:

"How are you, Taer?" He asked cautiously.

She heard it anyway, even through the glass. She flinched frightened and opened her eyes:

"I told you..." The pod made Taer's voice seem so distant.

"Did you really think I was just going to wait?" Alex frowned defiantly. "I came as soon as the scan showed you didn't have a bomb or something."

"The bomb isn't the worst of it." She tried to smile, but the smile came out crooked and forced. "There are worse things..."

She closed her eyes again and took a deep breath as if gathering her strength:

"Alex, listen, I..." She began in a faltering voice but stopped herself, and tears rolled down her cheeks. "I..."

She made several more attempts to continue, but each time she stopped, choking back tears. Suddenly, she squeezed her eyes shut tightly, and everything suddenly stopped. Her face smoothed and filled with serenity:

"I'm incredibly happy to see you." Finally, Taer finished her sentence, opening her eyes and smiling warmly. "Forgive my condition, there's a wild cocktail in my blood, and my emotions are running wild."

"Did they torture you?"

"No." She answered, and Alex felt a mountain fall from his shoulders. "Just interrogated, but with something non-standard, not Lim's serum."

"It doesn't matter." He smiled with relief. "Let's finish the scan, and you take the neutralizer."

"I'd rather wait until there's a full analysis of the substance I've been injected with." Taer objected calmly. "A reaction to the neutralizer could be undesirable.

"The primary analysis will take over an hour." The mechanical voice of the medical droid cut into their conversation.

"We know it's not poison, so we can wait." She brushed it off.

"Whatever you say." Alex nodded in agreement with her reasoning. "What happened anyway?"

"The usual story." Taer shrugged, smiling crookedly. "Abduction, interrogation, escape. Trying to find something to convict even Lord Cassard for."

"So, it's because of me..." He repeated, with difficulty, what Alex had been tormenting himself with since she'd been kidnapped. Who else could it be because of?

"Well, there must be some disadvantages to the title of First Blade of Cassard." Taer objected with obvious irony. "I did manage to find out a few things, by the way. I'll tell you when we're in a more congenial environment." She added, glancing around the capsule that enclosed her.

As the scanning continued, Taer preferred to remain silent. After all, it was uncomfortable to talk through the glass, and they had only to look at each other, but his "specialist" looked calm, if not relaxed. Her initial tension and readiness to cry were gone, and she even winked at him.

It looks like it all worked out. Alex thought hopefully. He couldn't remember the last time he'd seen Taer this peaceful. Looking at her made him more and more calm. She is always either anxious or disgruntled. I wonder if I've ever seen her satisfied or relaxed., Alex wondered. He had known his "security specialist" for over a month, but such a thing was hard to remember:

Once was, after all. He remembered. Even before she was wounded. At the castle, when the SS men and the Major from Intelligence were there. Taer looked both content and relaxed then. Well, and in the fighter unit, after the Fenot.

The quiet hiss of the opening of the capsule interrupted a further plunge into the maze of memory.

"No additions regarding the verification chart were found." The med droid circling nearby spoke in the voice of the head of medical services. "You're all right, Sword."

"Wonderful." Taer smiled coldly as she looked at the med-droid, "Do a full analysis. I know it's long. You can send me the report later. And by the way." She turned to the guards that were accompanying Alex. "Have they checked the bag I brought in yet?"

Yes, Sword. Nothing that would pose an immediate danger was found there."

"Then have it taken to my room. I'll need it later."

"Probably need some sort of debriefing on the results of my abduction?" Taer asked as they walked to the elevator.

"In free form." Alex smiled back, not quite believing it was over all of a sudden. "But yes. I still don't understand what happened.

"Good." Taer nodded and gestured to the guards accompanying them to turn on the orber. "Would you mind if I dealt with this quickly?" She continued, taking Alex under her arm to avoid disturbing the little orb that swirled around them.

"Of course not."

"Wonderful." Taer smiled with relief and continued in a slightly more formal tone.

"The kidnapping was carried out by a group of mercenaries. Competent, but random people. Directly supervising the operation was a former stack captain of the imperial security service. Also, the executor. This executor thought that the real orderer of my kidnapping was the Security Service. Probably their new head, aka the first Lord Inquisitor. The purpose was to obtain compromising material that could be used against you. Something like that." Taer shrugged, smiled a little, and then moved closer to Alex and added:

"But it's nothing more than a performer's considerations; he might have been deliberately misled. By the way," She held out her hand. "Can I borrow your comm?"

"I get it. We can't trust this information." Unhappily he sighed, asking, holding out his communicator. "And how did you manage to escape?"

"They made a mistake in the interrogation." Taher shrugged. "I managed to free myself and take possession of the weapon. The rest was easy. There weren't many guards. And a question for you: I plan to use Hous Intelligence assistance. What do you think about that?" She added, switching the communicator to the command line.

"House Intelligence?" Alex asked Alex with surprise. "We've already informed them about your kidnapping. We used their help, so I don't mind, but why?"

"I want to hire mercenaries. The enemy operates outside the legal field. We may need such opportunities too."

"They'll probably share all the information with Intelligence..." Alex stretched out thoughtfully, trying to figure out how much he didn't like it. They had just reached the elevators, and the short pause came in handy.

On the one hand, he did not like the fact that Countess Durlurl would get another source of information. On the other hand, he was sure that during the rapid expansion of his own "Arm," among the transferred guardsmen, he had gained more than one or two of the Countess's spies. It's unlikely to make much difference.

"Okay, I don't mind," Alex replied as they followed the guards into the elevator, and its doors began to close with a soft chime.

"Great." Taer smiled. "Then, literally two minutes, I'll deal with it quickly." She added, putting her communicator on speakerphone.

"Diltar is on the line. Greetings gentlemen. Thank you if anyone was worried about me. There's nothing wrong with me. Bring this information to your subordinates in a form you are comfortable with." She was silent for a while and continued only after switching the communicator to direct call mode:

"Double-Captain Dirav, I'm going to give you the address of the clinic where I was held. You will form a team and go there immediately. Objective: to inspect the place and collect data. Pay special attention to the local security and information system. There may be interesting records. Use droids only, don't go anywhere near the place. The place should be empty, but if someone appears there, do not move just try to identify. In case you are detected, leave everything and go away. The priority is to go undetected. Any questions?"

"Available force outfit?" The communicator beeped back.

"It's up to you. Just leave us at least two aerocars, but otherwise, I rely on you."

"It will be done, Sword."

Taer was silent again for a moment, changing the destination of the call:

"Dudo, sorry to bother the stack captain with fieldwork, but this is your area of expertise. I'm about to drop the coordinates of where I left all the infoblocks and memory rods taken from the kidnappers. Get a team together and work with them. There might be something interesting there. They may be tracked, so it's best not to bring them here. Well, you know how it is. The priority is to go undetected. If anybody is hanging around the bookmark, you drop everything and leave."

"I will," Dudo replied.

In the meantime, the elevator stopped, and Alex and Taer, after passing through the guard post, went to the floor where their rooms were located.

"Stack Lieutenant Shaar, we need to form two groups of mercenaries for blind operations." Taer, not stopping to give commands, caught Alex's eye and gestured for him to go to his room. "The operations profile is infiltration, extraction, elimination. You need competent people, so contact the representatives of House Intelligence in the capital. Tell them it's my personal request. The total budget is up to half a million danarii. And give your thoughts on who from the Cassard Arm can be brought into such operations."

Taer waited for the statutory "Will do Sword," and disconnected the communicator, by which time they had just approached her rooms:

"Sorry, I don't seem to have made it to two minutes." She sighed guiltily.

"You know, that was an uncommonly impressive example of direct control," Alex admitted sincerely. It was also completely unlike Taer's usual manner. But that, of course, he kept to himself.

"Oh, thank you." Taer defiantly ducked her eyes. "I love it when you praise me."

She turned off the orber that was still flying around them and returned it to the escort guards, letting them go at the same time.

"As you might have guessed, due to recent events, I don't have a key." After a moment's pause, Taer announced, looking eloquently at the door of her room.

"Sorry, I was thinking." Alex applied his key, and the door opened with a quiet click.

"Do you think your escape wasn't staged?" He asked, letting Taer go forward. He was glad he hadn't made a mistake, but the fact that in an operation with such a client and such a target, someone would make a mistake and allow a prisoner to take possession of a weapon was suspicious.

"I had that thought." Taer nodded, walking into the room. "That's why the full scan was necessary. It could also have been an attempt to provoke you into something emotional, rash, underhanded, and easily provable. But since I freed myself, you're not under attack now. Unless, of course, you do something new stupid." She added with a giggle.

"Do you think everything turned out okay? With recent events, when everything seems to be going well, I get nervous."

"No." Taer shook her head. "If it is really the Lord Inquisitor, and he has stepped outside the bounds of legality so easily, he will not stop after the first failure."

"You're right." Alex sighed uncheerfully. "That's unlikely."

"Would you like me to handle the matter?" She smiled.

"What do you mean?" He raised his eyebrows in surprise. "How do you handle it?

She shrugged with an indifferent look:

"As usual. Humans are mortal."

It took Alex a few seconds to realize the strangeness of the suggestion. Taer, who panicked at the thought of breaking the law, and who carefully avoided any dealings with Imperial justice, suggested eliminating the head of the Inquisition.

In fact, she's still under some kind of chemistry. Alex reminded himself, casting a doubtful glance at the girl. She looked, however, quite calm, obviously watching her lord's reaction with interest. "Are you serious?" He asked aloud.

She nodded, keeping her interested eyes on Alex, but a sly smile touched her lips.

"I can't help but get the impression that you're joking." He admitted it frankly.

"Be sure." She shook her head negatively. "The offer is completely serious. But I'm really interested in your reaction."

If you're serious... Alex thought over the proposal. He liked it, but the risks looked completely unjustified. They didn't have any opportunities to realize such a thing in the capital, besides...

"Perhaps that's what the Lord Inquisitor wants." He finally answered. "The mere fact of preparing such a thing is enough to apprehend even a lord prince. Besides, there may be someone else behind your kidnapping. We need to get to the bottom of this first, so let's not make any drastic decisions."

"As you wish." She lowered her eyes obediently with the same sly smile, however, not for long. "Then the debriefing can be considered over?" She asked, her eyes flashing again.

"I guess so..." Alex stretched out confusedly, suddenly realizing that their conversation would end, and he didn't want it to. "You probably need to rest. Will you go to bed?"

"No, I was just planning on taking a shower and changing. Why?

"I... Then I, after that, would like to talk some more, if you don't mind."

"Of course not." Again she smiled. "Wait for me here, I'll take a quick shower, and we'll continue."

Taer left, and Alex sprawled even more heavily in his chair, immersed in trying to make sense of his sensations. His 'first blade' was kind of weird again, that's for sure. She was relaxed and content, something she wasn't usually known for. One could put it down to the effects of the chemistry the kidnappers had used, but her manner of speaking had changed a lot. Very much so, sometimes it felt like he was talking to a different person. And that impression gave Alex a very strange feeling as if he was missing something, something important.

I can't think of anything good. Alex sighed, stretching in his chair.

"So, what did you want to talk about?" Taer asked, coming out of the bathroom, where she hadn't spent two minutes.

He turned, planning to think of some topic of conversation on the fly, but said nothing. Taer came out of the shower naked and headed for the dressing room as if nothing had happened.

She was just going for her clothes, perfectly natural, not flirtatious, not lingering to show off, not looking in any special way, but she passed by so close that he could smell the scent of her wet skin.

Alex silently followed her with his eyes, unable to look away.

"I don't think it's an accident..." He finally uttered as he continued to stare at the doorway the girl had hidden in. "You probably have a panel in your bathroom to summon a droid. It could bring clothes. You could also wrap yourself in a towel or ask me."

"Don't make a big deal out of it." It came back. "This isn't the first time you've seen me naked. Back at the castle, my only piece of clothing was a blaster. You've already had a chance to look at everything."

"You were covered in blood, your left arm separate from your body..." Alex smiled crookedly. "And all I could think about was how not to let you die right now. No time to look."

"And I never thanked you for that time." He heard something from the dressing room.

"Kayrin pulled you out then. I just stopped the bleeding ."

"I should have asked: Would Kayrin have pulled me out if you hadn't stopped the bleeding?" Taer asked as she came out of the dressing room with her clothes. She was already wearing her uniform pants and shirt, but it was unbuttoned:

"Well, and if I walk around naked in front of her." She continued. "The reaction would be completely predictable, not interesting."

"So I was right, and you're studying my reaction again."

She nodded back with a smile: "Yeah. How's that?" She asked as she began to button her shirt.

Alex watched her fingers move, each movement looking remarkably precise and graceful as if she'd been practicing buttoning this particular shirt forever.

That's why I couldn't take my eyes off her. He realized. Because of the way she moved, not because she was naked.

"You are very graceful."

"Thank you, that's an appropriate compliment." She thanked him with a polite smile.

Taer walked over to the table where the big bag was sitting and unzipped it. "Is there something you wanted to talk about? Hardly about my virtues."

"More about my condition." He sighed and paused for a moment to put his doubts into a more polite form. "Don't get me wrong. I'm incredibly glad it all worked out. But, I can't help but get a strange feeling..."

"Like talking to a very old, close friend you don't recognize for some reason?" She suddenly asked, looking at the contents of the bag as if she wasn't looking at Alex on purpose.

"Yes..." He exhaled in surprise.

Actually, he was going to say something completely different, but Taer's words were surprisingly accurate to this strange sensation.

"Well, hello, then." She looked up at him and spread her arms with a smile as if inviting a hug. "Long time no see."

"Hi..." Alex whispered dazedly, completely confused. "Taer... Is that even you?" He asked the first thing that came into his head, not really knowing how to react.

"Am I Taer?" She thoughtfully retorted, taking the injector from her bag and examining it. Alex felt the question hit her, and her smile became cold and measured.

"Philosophical question." Taer finally uttered and put the injector to her neck.

There was a low hiss, and a red stain spread across her skin, immediately covered by the collar of her shirt.

"Let's say this." She suggested, looking intently at Alex, and there was a power in her voice and face. "I am as much Daim Diltar as you are Lord Cassard. And by the way, I'm not very good at humor. But ironic, isn't it?" Taer asked and laughed softly.

It was someone else's laugh, very melodic and deep but sad. That wasn't how Taer laughed.

But I'm not Lord Cassard. I'm only occupying his body. So it's not Taer, but someone just occupying her body, Alex thought, and there was irony in that. Not Lord Cassard, asking not Taer, is it you?

"Ironic indeed." He nodded with a smile.

Except that it wasn't funny at all. It turned out that now they were left alone in the personal zone, where there was no surveillance, and in case of discussion of sensitive information, all the rooms were well isolated. On the belt of Taer's uniform pants, there was a holster with a blaster and a sword handle, Alex also had a compact concealed-carry blaster, but he had seen with his own eyes more than once that Taer could be inhumanly, blindingly fast when it came to using a weapon. It was unknown if she retained that ability in her current state, but he didn't want to check. His communicator was timely borrowed and not returned:

Interesting. So she thought of this beforehand? Alex thought with detached approval as he looked at Taer.

His First Blade was: collected, calm, and looking at him expectantly. But it was clearly not a friendly expectation; she seemed to be waiting for an attack.

And that's what's really weird. It wasn't that I was dangerous to her, with or without a blaster.

Actually, there was another possibility to call the guards. He remembered that he was also wearing a biomonitor, a small washer taped under his collarbone, which transmitted data about his condition to the security team on duty. If it was torn off, the alarm would be raised. Alex wasn't sure if that was a good idea, but just in case, he tried to move his shoulder inconspicuously, checking if he could snag the sensor with his shirt without attracting attention.

"If you try to remove the sensor, I will be forced to damage your body considerably." Warned Not-Taer, in a very friendly tone.

And the strange thing is, it doesn't scare or irritate at all, not even a little bit. Alex thought, involuntarily surprised by his sensations. Although the situation was creepy and obviously dangerous. On the contrary, I feel comfortable with her now. Maybe it's some form of compulsion.

Not-Taer looked at him coldly and determinedly as if looking through a scope. But Alex didn't notice any aggression; it was more the determination and willingness to defend herself, multiplied by a calm confidence in her abilities than the assailant's determination.

He also felt an inexplicable sympathy for her, and that was the strangest thing.

With Taer something is wrong. Maybe it's someone else occupying her body. It could be dangerous. Most likely dangerous. Alex made an attempt at auto-training. But it didn't help; he still caught himself feeling a strong sympathy for this new version of Taer.

"I hope you don't think it's rude..." Alex finally broke the silence, interrupting the lingering period of mutual scrutiny. "If I ask you, who are you, and what do you want?

"That's a good question." Nodded Not-Taer. "Let's explain ourselves." And she added, a little bit grimacing with annoyance as if some thought had hurt her. "As much as possible in our condition."

"First, I'm very happy to see you." She said, and for a moment, through her armor of cold determination, a smile flashed so bright that Alex felt ready to beg her to smile at him again. But the smile disappeared, and she added with regret in her voice. "But, seeing you like this is sad. Let it be, considering the way I look." She grinned defiantly, giving herself a judgmental look as if she were something reprehensible. "That may sound a little hypocritical."

"I don't understand you..." Alex began. Who could only take it from this tirade that he was being mistaken for someone else.

"Stop." Interrupted him Not-Taer, with a reassuring smile and added surprisingly affectionately. "I'm not talking to you; I'll answer your questions later."

The affectionate smile disappeared, and she continued in her old icy tone:

"Second, you're obviously going to do ridiculous things. I, on the other hand, reserve the right, until everything is settled, to suppress any absurdities if they disturb me."

"As for your question, "Who are you and what do you want?" The wording itself is rather strange. Who am I?" she asked with a look of apparent bewilderment. "I'm your old comrade-in-arms. I've saved your life several times. And to hear you say, Who are you? And what do I need..." She raised her eyes to the ceiling thoughtfully. "A good cigarette, I guess."

"I've never seen you smoking. I'm sorry, but you don't look like a typical Taer."

"Is that so?" Non-Taer grinned. "And what makes you think that the typical Taer is the real one?"

It was a good question.

"Because it's the only Taer I know."

"Were you trying to find out any other ones?"

"I wish I could," Alex declared. Demonstratively making himself comfortable in his chair. "Tell me about yourself."

She grinned: "It would be a very long story."

"Don't you have a lot of time? Are you in a hurry?"

"If there's one thing I have in excess, it's time. But in about twenty minutes, the first reports from the place where I was held are coming in. The whole security system is going to be in flux. You're not going to be able to hold back and try to do something ridiculous."

"Ridiculous?" Alex raised his eyebrows, really surprised. "That's not my style."

"In yours." She smiled back. "Yours. You're playing boy now, so there's bound to be something silly like, 'I don't understand what's going on with Taer, but it's something bad, she must be stopped for her own good. And the boy's paradigm, it's a very limited decision space. There you won't find anything better than a covert attempt at isolation and forced rescue. And it is hastily prepared, with unclear goals, and, of course, disgustingly executed. As a consequence, nothing will work. I will simply be forced to kill at least a third of everyone present in the tower."

"Not that I mind." She added after a short pause. "But it's long, it's not interesting, and most importantly, it's inconvenient. I would prefer to avoid such inconvenience in the near future. So, I'm going to end this ridiculous conversation. Take you under my arm. Let everyone know that we have an urgent visit to make. A secret visit. In connection with my kidnapping. We'll get in a flyer and fly out of here, not far. Then I'll drop you off and call the security team on duty to pick you up."

"What if I don't agree to play along?" Alex asked with an indifferent look on his face.

"And I will insist." She replied, and her charming smile became much more predatory.

"Why do you have to go to all this trouble? Am I threatening you in any way?"

"Aren't you going to try to get "the old Taer" back somehow? No?"

"I have to." Alex finally answered, feeling that lying now was pointless. "Must at least try."

"Why?" She asked with an innocent look.

"Taer saved my life, and more than once." He answered the first thing that came into his head.

"But it was me." Not-Taer smiled disarmingly. "Every time, it was me. That Taer can't even hold a blaster. Well, she is able to fence, mediocrely. Certainly doesn't have a tendency to cover anyone with herself."

"She's my friend." Alex made his next argument, a little taken by surprise by the "not Taer" argument and not knowing how to respond to it.

"But that's not true." Slowly, almost syllable by syllable, said "Not Taer," savoring every word. "You don't trust her. You still haven't told her who you really are. And by the way, between you and me, you don't trust her rightly. You're nothing more than a career to her. That's the only explanation for why she didn't figure it out despite all your reservations and mistakes. She just didn't care.

This argument came even more to the heart; Alex wasn't really sure how Taer would have reacted if he'd confessed to her:

Well, she wouldn't turn me to the authorities. That wouldn't be good for her career... He thought and then caught himself thinking that he was, in fact, echoing the arguments of Not-Taer.

"It is my duty as her suzerain." He said, not really believing his own words.

"From your mouth, it even sounds ridiculous." She shook her head with a smile. "You don't believe any of this. Well, we were both there at the time of the oath. She can't wear armor, either.

"Maybe that's just the way I want it." With irritation, said Alex, who was beginning to get angry at his inability to justify the return of the Ta'er he knew.

"Now that's another thing." Bloomed Not-Taer, smiling at him. "Then I am the enchanted princess, and you are the wrong knight. You'll be trying to undo my spell. I'm afraid a kiss won't do the trick. But you can try anyway." She laughed.

And she was so natural, smiling so warmly, that Alex had to remind himself that he was not flirting with the most charming girl in the world but was in a very dangerous situation.

"Do you think I don't have a chance?"

"There's always a chance." The Non-Taer shrugged. "But what do you think will happen if you succeed? She'll kill herself immediately." She waved her hands.

At that moment, Alex noticed that the right side of Not-Taer's face trembled a little, and a large tear rolled down her cheek.

She poked the drop with her ring finger and looked at it in amazement:

"She still manages to cry." With a gasp uttered Not-Taer. "Look, a tear. It's amazing..."

She shifted her gaze from her tears to Alex:

"It was her idea. To come here," Not-Taer explained, looking distractedly through him. "But once she saw you..." Not-Taer sighed sadly. "The girl has completely fallen apart. Though she put so much effort into it, so much agony, fighting her fear, all just to ask you."

"Ask?" With ostensible indifference, Alex interrogated. "About what?"

"I'll give a word to the original." The Non-Taer smiled, and her face filled with excitement, and her eyes widened fearfully:

"Alex I..." Her voice trembled treacherously, but she continued to pull the words out of her as if she were trying to get rid of them quickly:

"I don't control the guider. At all. They injected me with something. It's stronger. Don't believe me. Don't believe a word of it. You must..." She started, but she choked on her sobs before she could finish.

"Destroy me." Finished Not-Taer quite calmly, she obviously wanted to go on and say something else, but her lips treacherously trembled again, and she had to stop and close her eyes and take a few deep breaths.

The new Taer's control was clearly not absolute, and the old one was ready to break through to the surface.

I just have to help her somehow. Get her to wake up somehow... Alex thought and grasped the thought hopefully. "It turns out that Taer was quite herself when she arrived in the tower, and only during the inspection, she 'switched...'

"Oh, emotion... Laughed Not-Taer with a guilty look, wiping away her tears. "So much self-pity. Isn't it touchy?"

What if the emotion is switching her? He thought feverishly: During the test, the control was taken over by the non-Taer, and now the old Taer is manifesting itself emotionally.

"Very." Alex agreed dryly. "But why did you tell me that?" He asked, trying to keep his tone as neutral as possible.

"Could it be to my advantage?" Asked back Not-Taer disarmingly smiling. "And then the child calmed down a little. She's as hysterical as an animal in a cage, ready to smash against the bars. It's exhausting." She was briefly silent, closing her eyes tiredly when she opened them, her gaze was serious and appraising:

"You don't want her to die." Concluded Not-Taer, and added with an ironic smile. "Then you should think it over all the more, this 'coming back' idea. You can't catch her by the hand every time she decides to shoot herself in the forehead with a blaster. At least there's me for that now."

Alex didn't object. First, because it was really worth considering. We'll need to arrange for constant monitoring of Taer, at least for the first time, and second, we needed to figure out a way to bring out the Non-Taer emotion urgently. Unfortunately, nothing came to mind. Outwardly, she was completely unbreakable: calm, confident, relaxed.

It's all just a mask. He reminded himself. She had to take a break just a minute ago because her voice was coming off. But how to rock her now?

"Well, I guess that's enough food for thought." The Non-Taer summed it up and started pulling on her white uniform gloves. It was as insanely elegant as anything else. "I've got to go. I'm late enough as it is. Time flies when you're in good company." She added with a smile.

Time was clearly running out, and he still hadn't figured out how to get her to emotion, how to sway her.

Putting on her gloves, she tossed the little silver lump in her bag, which was lying in a nearby chair, and clasped it and picked it up from the table, evidently about to leave:

"Do me the honor of taking your hand." She offered with a smile, holding out her hand first.

Alex shrugged indifferently and rose to meet her, but instead of putting his elbow to her side, he took advantage of her bag with one arm around her waist and pulled her against him.

"And what is that supposed to mean?" She raised an eyebrow with an ironic smile.

"Well, you're the one who said I could kiss you," Alex smirked. It was a crazy idea, but time was up, and he couldn't think of anything better.

She didn't try to pull away or stop him in any way, but a few moments after their lips touched, he felt Taër literally stiffen in his arms. She tensed as if she were lifting a huge weight or waiting to strike.

He pulled away a little to see what was going on with Taer.

"So you're a doll..." She said, looking into his eyes. Her face was so close that not a muscle twitched, but Alex could physically feel her emotions building up on him: anger, resentment. "The doll." She repeated, running her tongue slowly over her lips as if to make sure the kiss was real.

Something went wrong. There was clearly a breach of some cultural norm, some protocol of politeness. Despite the slight smile and calm face, he felt that "not Taer" was very angry, just furious. So foolish or not, the plan succeeded. There they are -emotions.

"Still, such an honor to function." Quickly she mouthed pulling away even more and turning away to the side. "I don't know how to thank you."

At that moment, there was a soft pop. Like a curtain in the wind, her left hand slammed into the right side of Alex's ribcage, knocking the breath out of him with sharp pain. He didn't even have time to bend before a second, equally blistering blow struck the left side as well.

He drew in the air as a reflex, trying to catch his breath, but his chest was sliced open by a stabbing pain where the blows had struck. His breath turned into a wet, gurgling cough, and with each spasm, the pain girded his ribs and clawed at his lungs. There was a ferrous taste of blood in his mouth:

The lung is punctured. Alex shuddered with a cough, unable even to straighten up from the pain. By the ribs.

The bag fell to the floor with a glass clang, giving way to a blaster in her hand, which for some reason, was pointed at the ceiling.

The blaster shrieked characteristically, and three orange balls burst into scorched spots with smoke edges where the wall and ceiling converged, showering the room with fine crumbs of stone.

"Attack on the lord!" Shouted "not Taer" into the snatched communicator. "A mini-droid like a T-ten or similar. It's moving in the vents. All jumpers to a full block."

From the pain, he couldn't straighten up. He tried to squat but almost fell if Taer hadn't picked him up, and he paid for it with a streak of searing pain along the impact site as his back arched and Alex hung in her arms.

In one hand Taer had a smoking blaster, and in the other, he was, just a picture: "The First Blade saves her Lord.

It was nice done, isn't it? He smiled involuntarily, coughing up blood, and with each cramp, his ribs tore his lung even harder.

There was a rumble of people running down the corridor in armor, and his eyes went dark, either from pain or from the fact that he couldn't breathe.

"You know what's interesting?" Asked "not Taer", leaning over him as he convulsed in her arms, spitting blood. "She knew what I was going to do, but she didn't even try to stop me..."

She shook her head disapprovingly, and after a pause added with a philosophical sigh:

"And what did you find in her?"

The door burst open with a crash, and a team of guards and medics on duty rushed into the room.

Alex was jerked onto a stretcher and felt a prick somewhere in his arm.

"Full blood replacement, poison could have been used." He heard Taer's commanding voice above him. "Medical unit completely isolated. Put the Lord under a separate shield. Do not let anyone near him without my order. Do not raise the shield without my order. The duty team will be with the Lord at all times..."

The ceiling swayed, moving somewhere beneath his feet, and Taer's voice was distant - he was carried out of the room. The intensive care room was on the same floor as he remembered the layout, literally opposite his rooms and not far from Taer's room.

She stayed at the scene, giving commands, and Alex tried to warn the guards, but he couldn't speak at all. All he ended up doing was wheezing, clutching at their hands, spitting out blood, shuddering from the pain tearing at his chest.

Someone pointed a medical scanner in his face, and a blue beam of light dabbed across his eyes:

"Everything will be all right, Your Lordship." It came from above, along with the hiss of the injectors and another shot to the neck. "We'll get you out."

She made me so nice, even elegant. Like everything with her... Through the pain and blurred consciousness, he smiled at his thoughts.

The piercer clicked, and a large blue bag of blood substitute began hissing its contents down his throat. Everything fell into darkness.

* * *
 
Chapter 17
Chapter 17

* * *

Waking up was strange. There was no distinction between oblivion and consciousness, neither darkness nor light. Just Alex realized at some point that he was looking at the ceiling. It was an ordinary ceiling, almost white with a faint golden sparkle, slightly curved with a hint that it might be a part of the dome.

Or maybe just curved, like in the guest rooms at the palace. Alex contemplated, not feeling his own body at all.

He felt like a disembodied observer-no pain, though he remembered the punctured lung and broken ribs, no hunger, no thirst, no throbbing in his head at least - nothing at all. It was as if he had no body at all.

That would be very inconvenient. He grinned and tried to turn his head. It worked, but not right away; moving your muscles when you can't feel any feedback at all is very uncomfortable. There were tubes in his nose, too. That could also have had an effect.

Slowly, as he turned his head, the picture of the world turned: first, there was the edge of the tall windows touching the ceiling, and a bright streak of pale blue sky, then a wide bracket, a metal paw hanging over the edge of the bed, studded with sensors, buttons, and the lights of small screens. A bright yellow plastic curtain hung beneath the bracket, now pushed aside, with only the dazzling light of the bowed goddess behind it.

A woman was sitting next to his bed, and the huge sunset sun shining through the windows was blazing around her head with a halo of blinding gold. Her face was almost indistinguishable in the glow, but there was so much majestic beauty and serenity in her silhouette illuminated by the fiery gold that Alex involuntarily admired, mesmerized by the sight:

"You look like a goddess." He said, surprised at how easily the words came out. It was as if the tearing pain in his chest hadn't been there recently.

The goddess put the infoblock aside and turned to him. Even through the sheen of her halo, he could see that she was smiling:

"What an immodest compliment Prince." He heard Artala's voice, which only confirmed his guesses, caused by the white uniform peeking out from under the green medical coat slung over her shoulders and her short hair. "I have to wonder if you really think so or if you're just drunk on anesthetic."

"I think so." He nodded, squinting slightly. His body was slowly remembering how to behave if you were looking at bright light.

"I don't believe it." She laughed. "You should see your eyes - the pupils are huge. I'd ask you how you feel..." Artala leaned closer to him, and the mischievous glint in her blue eyes became visible. "But I know you don't feel anything right now. So just welcome back, Prince."

"Thank you." He smiled, looking at her with one eye. It was too bright for two. "To what do I owe the pleasure of such a pleasant greeting?"

"Oh, Prince..." The princess sighed heavily, and her smile turned miserable. "Be thankful it's just me here. Do you have any idea what started when Daim Diltar told me that you fell down the stairs, so much so that you needed an operation? Can you imagine the tragedy if you'd died during the onstum? Well, I mean, it would have been a tragedy either way." She corrected herself in a conciliatory tone. "But during an onstum, it's also a political disaster, especially after Duke Assaro's death, especially when you're investigating it."

"Indeed, that would be very unbecoming." He nodded with the look of a seasoned politician. "Please accept my apologies."

"That's enough." She laughed again. "You'd better tell me how it's going there?" She asked sharply, becoming more serious.

"There where?" Alex sincerely did not understand.

"Well, there..." Artala raised her eyes meaningfully to the imaginary heavens. "You've been in a coma for four hours, and you're of blessed lineage. Did you see the Bright Edge of the Flames?"

She was so serious and, at the same time, looking with such interest that he was even kind of embarrassed to say he hadn't seen anything at all:

"To be honest, nothing at all." He admitted with a guilty look. "I just passed out and woke up here."

"But what about it? You're from a blessed family, aren't you?" Artala seemed genuinely upset. "To you, and to the Flame Lords, Ryan should send you dreams and omens..."

"I lost my memory." Alex reminded her. "I might have forgotten or not realized what I was dreaming about. What do you think a dream sent by Ryan should look like?"

"An endless sea of fire, with rising waves of golden flame." The princess explained with complete conviction. "And some prophecies or warnings. Or just the presence of her divine essence," she added, much less confidently.

Actually, that description fits pretty well with what he'd dreamed at the moment of transference:

"There was something like that." Alex nodded.

"When?" Artala's eyes lit up.

She was obviously very curious: Does religious upbringing have an effect? Although she was also very interested in fortune-telling. But maybe one doesn't contradict the other?

"When I was poisoned." He answered aloud, trying not to sound condescending.

"I guess an induced coma doesn't count." More like talking to herself, she muttered and then asked. "Was it scary?"

He honestly tried to remember what he had experienced then:

"I guess not."

"You betcha." Artala sighed enviously. "It must be like coming home for you..."

She clearly wanted to ask something else, but footsteps were heard from somewhere on the side of his feet, and Dudo's voice:

"Your Lordship, are you awake?"

"I should have warned them when you woke up." The princess whispered, "It's all your fault, Prince." She snorted defiantly. Her nose turned up. "You've distracted me with all this nonsense."

At this point, Dudo was approaching, but not alone. Liora and one of the medics from the guards were with him:

Tivo or Tilo? Alex couldn't even remember his name to his shame - his 'Arm' was expanding very rapidly, before flying to the capital.

The medic asked Alex how he was feeling and warned him that the effect of the painkillers would soon wear off and started fiddling with the screens that were on the bracket hanging above the bed.

"Well, there's probably a lot of procedures coming up. So I'll get out of your way." The princess apologized as she rose. "Oh, by the way." She paused, clearly remembering something. "Father told me to tell you not to even think about dying during Onstum. And you better keep an eye on him." She added, turning to Liora.

"I will do my best." Liora bowed her head and added, "Your Highness."

For which she got a parting poke from the princess.

Liora looked completely impenetrable, but Dudo looked like a man who was torn by the need to say something. Alex had a lot of questions he wanted to ask without anyone else around.

"Their Lordships, will they be able to eat soon?" Liora asked the medic, seeming to understand without words.

"Yeah, anytime now." The man shrugged. "It's just that while the feeling of hunger is blocked, it'll pass soon enough."

"Then, unless you're busy with some vital procedure. I'd like a moment of your time, please. It will be necessary to coordinate with you, as a doctor, the menu for His Lordship."

"I don't know..." The confused medic looked to Dudo for support as a superior.

"It's worth consulting the esteemed Liora." With an important look, Dudo nodded. "I'll keep an eye on His Lordship for now."

"Were there any other casualties?" Alex asked as the medic and Liora left the room, at the same time trying to look around him. But without much success. He was wearing a kind of vest made of thick white plastic with some tubes and wires.

"No," Dudo answered, not at all surprised by the question.

Good. He exhaled mentally. The fact that she wasn't going to kill him had become clear the moment she'd handed him over to the medics, though she could have easily killed him using the same cover she'd used on the droid, but there was no clarity about the others.

"Where's Daim Diltar?"

"We don't know exactly." Dudo sighed. "I'm trying to find out now, maybe at the palace."

"In the palace?" Alex wondered involuntarily. "It doesn't get easier by the hour, and what could she have forgotten there?"

"She went to warn about what happened to you." He explained. "Never came back, said there were some bureaucratic complications and not to be disturbed."

It was not pleasant. It was frightening to imagine what she might have done in the palace.....

Although, so far, everything was very reasonable - falling down the stairs... Alex grinned mentally. In principle, why not - it removes a lot of questions.

"I assume, Your Lordship, there was no mini-droid?" Dudo asked, and it was clear from the look on his face that he didn't believe it at all. "We're, uh, in an isolated area. The suppressors are working." He added.

"And what makes you think that?" Alex squinted, not that he was going to mess around. He was just curious.

"We've looked all over, like five or six times." He shrugged. "No droid, no sign of intrusion. And even if there was a droid, it'd be weird enough to break your ribs, and that's it."

"I could have broken them in a fall." Alex objected with a smile, playing devil's advocate. "When Daim Diltar pushed me out of the line of fire, for example."

"Perhaps." Dudo nodded curtly. "But the furniture is intact, and getting injuries like that from a fall to the floor is very unlikely. And the medics say there are two distinct signs of blunt force trauma. It doesn't add up, Your Lordship."

"So you don't believe in the droid version..." "Your Lordship" sighed disappointedly.

"Nope." Dudo grinned. "The princess didn't believe it either, it seems. She threatened to storm the tower if we didn't let her see that Lord Cassard was alive."

"Really?" Alex asked in surprise.

"Seriously." Dudo nodded. "And the Carpathians took Diltar's "no one but medics" order very literally. It's a whole story. Peleng Admiral Niazur is a medic, by the way, and qualified when she joined the Ranger Corps.

"Interesting..." Alex stretched out, looking up at the ceiling. "Anything else as interesting?"

"Even more interesting, Your Lordship." Dudo sighed unhappily. "Where the kidnappers kept Daim Diltar's, we found a recording of her interrogation. And not only ..." He added, clearly at a loss for words. "You'd better see for yourself."

Dudo pulled out his infoblock and quickly clicked on something, and held it out to Alex.

* * *

On the monitor was an operating room, or some other medical room, laconic perfectly smooth floor, pale green color, and the same walls. In the background could be seen mobile tables with equipment, now covered with gray covers and most likely turned off. Right in the center of the frame was the First Blade of his domain, the person to whom Alex owed his life at least three times - Taer Diltar. She was helpless, covered with some sensors, dressed in a thin tunic in the tone of the whole room, and pulled to a large dental chair by wide flat straps made of yellow plastic. She was clearly out of it-her eyes were wandering, and she was having a hard time keeping her head straight, looking like she was either about to fall asleep or very drunk.

"One minute and forty-five seconds after administering the drug, all vitals are normal." A voiceover commented. "We're good to go."

A loud voice echoed through the room, clearly distorted by the orber and therefore more like the scraping of metal:

"I'm your friend. I want to help you. Can you hear me? Answer me. Each answer will make you feel better."

There was no response, though: Taer dropped her head to her chest like a broken doll, her mouth open, her gaze unfocused and staring off into infinity.

"Can you hear me? Answer me." Repeated several times by the interrogator without any effect.

"All vitals are within normal limits. She's conscious and should be able to hear you." The first voice, which must have belonged to a medic, said. "Just give her some time."

The attempts at interrogation had stopped, and the interrogated person was still lying in the chair like an abandoned puppet. Thirty seconds passed, and suddenly, as if someone had pulled a string, Taer's head was upright, her face smooth and calm, even contented, and only her eyes were unnaturally still and looking through. It all produced a very eerie and, at the same time, familiar effect. Alex had seen such a look before:

During the assassination attempt at the castle, when Taer lost her arm. The specialist "looked" creepy then, too, and as Taer explained later, she was under the control of "guider" - a complex of other people's artificially imparted skills, or something like that. Alex couldn't understand how it worked, and then he didn't care about it.

"Can you hear me?" came the metal-gnashing voice again.

"I hear you," Taer replied calmly, absorbed in looking at her own hand. She was alternately flexing her fingers as if she were trying to play an invisible piano, and the process seemed to amuse her-she was smiling. "Even better than good. You can keep your voice down."

"I'm your friend." Repeated the interrogator, really toning it down. "I want to help you. Answer my questions. Each answer will make you feel better. I'll start with some simple questions. Is your name Taer Diltar?"

"Taer Diltar?" Taer was clearly pensive, not stopping to look at her hand. She was silent for a moment as if remembering something. "Yes, that's what they called me."

"Why are you looking at your hand?" Suddenly the interrogator asked.

Taer finally took her eyes off her hand and turned her still unnaturally fixed eyes directly to the camera:

"It's just an exercise." She smiled disarmingly. The smile looked very genuine and natural, but when combined with the fixed, staring eyes, it made it seem frightening. "Helps keep perception at the right level."

"Stop performing it, and answer my questions." The voice commanded."What is your age?"

"There is no correct answer to that question." Taer objected calmly. "It requires clarification. What kind of age do you want? Objective age? Subjective age? Cumulative age? Linear age? The active time of life of a given body? Total time since the birth of this body? And why?" she added, stopping looking directly into the camera and looking at the walls around her.

The interrogator was silent for a moment, obviously not knowing how to react to Taer's tirade, but he was soon up to his interrogation:

"Answer my questions. I want to help you. Each answer will make you feel better."

"Or?" Taer asked blankly, still looking around. "There always has to be an or. What if I scream?"

"No one will hear you. No one can help you. I'm the only one who can help you. Answer my questions. I'm your friend."

"Wonderful." Taer smiled.

At that moment, the picture flickered. There was a sound like something bursting, the camera flew to the side, and everything on the screen spun at a wild speed - the floor and walls flickered.

Dudo pushed a button and stopped the footage:

"Further, it is better to watch from the second camera." He explained, fiddling with the infoblock.

He started a new recording. The second camera was positioned near the ceiling, and there was a general view of the room. Directly across from the chair to which Taer was chained, about five meters away, was a low table where the man who'd been interrogating her was probably sitting. For it was near him, a small globe of orber flew, making him look like a shivering gray silhouette. Next to it was a smaller mobile table filled with equipment, with which a man in a pale green jumpsuit was fiddling. He looked like a medic. There was no orber near him, but the medic's face was almost completely hidden by a breathing mask.

Dudo quickly flicked a button and scrolled the footage forward.

"Wonderful," Taer spoke again on the screen, and at that moment, everything exploded. Literally. The chair beneath Taer was blown apart by shrapnel, one of the large pieces of shrapnel piercing the equipment table and hitting the medic, knocking him to the ground. Taer herself was thrown forward at the interrogator.

"One more time." Asked a slightly dumbfounded Alex. "What could have exploded in there? And it's so quiet... Did the camera get damaged?"

"You're about to see for yourself, Your Lordship. I'm going to run it in extreme slow motion."

Dudo zoomed in so Taer could be seen better and started the recording again.

Everything swam slowly as if through a thick syrup, the yellow plastic straps that held Taer in place bursting at once, and she slowly raised her hand. Her palm rose to her face with the back of her hand, and she looked at the room through her spread fingers. It lasted for just a moment, even in slow motion, and then Taer made a motion with her palm like she was pushing something forward, just a little. And then Alex saw a dense wave of distortion coming from her palm, expanding rapidly, clearly visible on the recording as if she had pushed forward all the air in the room at once.

The wave appeared and then disappeared, but what it had touched was flying forward as if thrown by a giant hand. One of the armrests of the chair broke through the lid of the opened infoblock case and hit the medical technician exactly in the throat - blood spurted. Another piece of the chair, catching the orber on the way, hit a small plastic box on the wall, inside of which something sparked. Taer herself grouped in flight and collapsed on the interrogator.

"I'm not an inquisitor." Pronounced Dudo in a half voice. "But I'll be damned if that's not the job of adept."

Me neither, but it's pretty damn alike. Alex agreed mentally. With a silent nod, he switched the recording to normal speed.

As a result, Taer had knocked the interrogator to the floor and was now sitting on his chest with her left knee at his throat and her right knee pressing his left arm into the floor. The medical technician was lying face down on the floor next to him, and a large pool of blood was spreading rapidly near his head.

Orber was shattered, so the recent interrogator was now clearly visible, a rather fit man of about forty, dressed deliberately discreetly - a gray jacket, gray pants, something like high black sneakers or loafers on his feet. He had blond, short-cropped hair, and his face was hard to see Taer was blocking the view. He wheezed furiously, trying to get up, but he couldn't, and not surprisingly, Alex knew from experience that despite her slender build, his security specialist was unbearable. The interrogator's right hand was in Taer's grasp, and in one steady movement, she twisted it, causing a groan, but she didn't stop there, continuing to twist it further.

There was a quiet but still audible crunch, even on the recording, and then another. The man struggled and tried to scream, but the knee on his throat made it sound more like the gagging wheeze of a dying animal. When Taer released her grip on the man's arm, it simply fell, left twisted at an unnatural angle, obviously broken.

Ignoring the muffled wheezes of her defeated foe, Taer began her search.

Acting with one hand, one by one, she laid out on the floor beside her: a small concealed-carry blaster, two infoblocks, a small communicator, a cigarette case, a lighter, a whole stack of danarii, and some more scattered about, two more stacks of creds, one of which was incomplete.

Taer took the communicator and opened it, studying it with interest.

"And have you quieted my man in uniform?" Suddenly she inquired affectionately, of the interrogator who had really quieted down during the search. "Have you had a blockade? Are you in pain? Do you see this as deliverance?"

Taer put the communicator aside and reached out sharply, grabbing the head of the medic lying next to her with one hand and dragging it like a rag doll, pinning it forcefully against the interrogator's face:

"Look, Captain." She said ingratiatingly, smiling affectionately. "Here's deliverance."

The captain could hardly see anything, though, the blood from the medic's torn throat pouring down his face and into his eyes. He was twitching, wheezing, shaking his head, but Taer kept pushing the medic's face into his face.

"He only felt his neck burn hot." Taer continued just as sweetly, clearly reveling in the 'interrogator's' reaction. "The world shook, and he fell into merciful darkness. His brain was still alive, but no longer feeling anything."

She tossed the medic aside and grabbed the "captain" by the chin, turning his blood-soaked face toward her:

"But there's a difference between you two. I liked him."

She leaned closer to him, and as she leaned her affectionate smile turned into a grin:

"I didn't like you, you scum." She growled in his face. "And you'll regret not being able to feel pain."

She recoiled and her fingers pressed forcefully into the captain's cheekbones forcing his mouth open:

"Eat it." She started shoving the captain's broken arm into his mouth. "Eat. I'll make you eat it."

The captain wheezed, twitching, but there was nothing he could do. Taer was obviously much stronger.

Judging by the recording time, this scene lasted for forty-two seconds, and with each second, Alex was glad that the angle of shooting did not allow him to see all the details and the most important thing - Taer's eyes.

Unfortunately, his imagination was painting a more than vivid picture of what saw the man his First Blade called Captain:

A pale, pissed-off girl, with the cold, fixed eyes of a doll, looking through you, shoving your own hand down your throat. The image made him cringe.

But he kidnapped her. He reminded himself. And drugged her with something. Something that affects the brain.

That reminder made watching what was happening on the screen a little easier, but just a little bit.

It ended as quickly as it had begun. Taer suddenly stopped shoving the captain's hand into his mouth, and the animal grin disappeared from her face. She stopped torturing the wheezing captain and reached for his cigarette case, and with one hand, she took out a cigarette and tossed it up, catching it deftly with her mouth:

"And there's no one to stop us, my man in uniform." She concluded calmly, lighting a cigarette from a lighter picked up from the floor. "You are right. No one will hear me. No one will help you. Otherwise, they'd be here by now. And since they're not, no one's going to care unless the interrogation time exceeds reasonable limits. And interrogations take a long time. Especially interrogating a woman. You know how to do that, don't you?" she asked, leaning in again and scrutinizing the "captain's" face:

"You know. A little, but you do." She concluded with a smile. "It's spicy."

For a little over a minute, Taer smoked quietly, still sitting on the chest of the defeated interrogator, resting her knee on his throat, while he wheezed quietly, trying to breathe and not even kicking anymore.

"It's crap, not cigarettes." Taer sighed, finishing one and pulling the second from her cigarette case.

She lit the second cigarette and pulled out a pair of miniature flat scissors from the cigarette case, fixed to the inside of the lid, and played with them for a while, twirling them on her finger and looking thoughtfully at the captain. He kept his eyes on the scissors that were rotating on Taer's finger, and though Alex couldn't see his face, he could have sworn that the captain was scared to death.

"I was thinking Captain." Taer finally broke the silence, bringing the scissors up so the captive could see better. "You wanted to draw a career for yourself with me. I should paint you, too."

She released the Captain's whole arm from under her knee, and grasping it firmly with one hand, drew the Captain's palm to his very face:

"You understand me, don't you?" She asked with a sadistic smile, beginning to leisurely cut off the captain's pinky finger. "Like an artist to an artist?"

The captive wheezed, struggling to wrench his hand away, but Taer managed to hold it almost still, and she slowly, clearly savoring what was happening, sliced his finger into the rags of flesh.

It took about half a minute before the captain's pinky finger landed on his blood-drenched face:

"Brush." Taer smiled, showing the captain his severed finger.

With her knee securing her captive's arm again, Taer began to draw right next to her on the floor, using his finger as a brush.

It went on for quite a long time, more than two minutes. She was painting and smoking, and it looked very peaceful, and as far as Alex could see, she was really painting. Not just a doodle but something that could be considered the work of a real artist. It was a portrait, full-face. A man's face contorted in a mute scream, except instead of a mouth, he had an open palm.

It's a piece of modern art ladies and gentlemen. Alex suddenly feels a kick of very dark humor. Look. It's painted in blood, using the victim's finger. A one-of-a-kind work. A conceptual breakthrough. Place your bets.

And they will. And they'll buy it for a lot of money.


When Taer finished drawing, she turned to the captive again:

"I guess the blockade has worked enough for you to become a more rational being?" She inquired quite calmly. "You agree that the priority goal for the mind is to increase the available lifespan? Variations are possible when there are heirs of the genetic line, but you don't have children, Captain, do you?"

"No." The captive wheezed as Taer eased the pressure on his throat.

"And extending the ability to think is desirable to you?"

"Yes."

"A reasonable choice." Nodded Taer with a soft smile. "Then listen."

"I plan to give a gift. To do this, I'm going to rip off your arm and shove it down your throat. The throat will be severed in the process, but the main arteries will not be affected. You'll die of asphyxiation, and the blockage will keep you from passing out from the painful shock. It'll take about two minutes, and I'll be watching you the whole time."

Taer paused and looked at her captive carefully:

"Do you understand?" She asked, and after he nodded, she continued:

"But I have a proposition. I want to ask you questions and get the truth in return. In exchange, I'll offer you two options. One: After I get all the information I want, I'll shoot you in the eye. It will happen so quickly that your mind will not have time to react, and your brain will die before it can feel the pain. And then I'll rip your arm off and gag you. A very easy death."

"Or."

"I will give you a head start, eight seconds. After the interrogation, I will stand up and let you move, and I will not attack you or impede your movement for eight seconds. Chances are you'll be able to run out into the hallway in time. Most likely, your allies are there. Most likely armed. Events may occur that will cause me to abandon my pursuit."

She paused again: "Do you understand?"

"Yes, yes." Feverishly the captive nodded. "I accept the deal, option two."

"Wonderful." Taer smiled again. "If you lie the first time, I will shoot you in the knee, which will greatly reduce your chances. The second time I will deem you unhelpful as a source of information and kill you. Do we have a deal?"

"Deal."

"Then I'll start with some simple questions. Each answer will make it easier for you."

The interrogation lasted almost twenty minutes, and Taer was ice-cold calm. Her manic outbursts are gone. The interrogation itself was equally dry and formal: name, rank, position, objectives, number of people involved, supervisor of the operation, plans... that sort of thing.

If you close your eyes to avoid seeing it all, you'd think you were watching a boring manual for investigators. Alex thought, listening to the monotonous flow of questions and answers.

The results of the interrogation were hardly shocking either. The hapless interrogator was indeed a captain. To be more precise, he was formally a former stack captain of the Imperial Security Service. However, he was the only representative of the Security Service. All the other executors were mercenaries who had never dealt with the Security Service before and, of course, did not know who their employer really was. This was one of the requirements of the operation - the minimum number of possible evidence. Everything was organized quietly. The order to conduct it was given verbally by the deputy curator of the third department of the SS, but the prisoner believed that in the end, it was all done on the orders of the new head of the SS, aka the Head of the Inquisition.

There was, of course, no evidence. The goals were not surprising, either - to obtain evidence, or at least information, that Lord Cassard had committed crimes serious enough to warrant the arrest or at least detention of the Prince.

What's more, they knew in advance what to ask. The interrogation plan included questions about connections with the Rebels and Lord Cassard's activities on Tallana.

How could they know? Alex thought, listening to the monotonous speech. Although Lord Velaske knew that I was taken to Tallana and was connected to the Security Service... But how did he know about the Rebels? I don't understand why the Lord Inquisitor is so obsessed. Why such a violent reaction to an isekai? Too bad there's no one to ask. But there is something that can be done...

When Taer stopped her questioning, Alex signaled Dudo to stop the video:

"There was one thing that confused me. Taer asked what was done with the back of her head, and it turned out that they found this..." Alex paused, remembering exactly how the captain put it. "Artificial cartilage of a special shape and composition, capable of receiving complexly modulated signals in the long-wave range, and with a charge of two-component explosives in it. They removed it. Am I right in thinking this was an organic bomb that was supposed to blow Taer's head off when it received some kind of signal?"

"Yes, Your Lordship. It's not likely to blow her head off. It is more likely to cause fatal brain damage. And maybe not by getting a signal, but the explosion would've happened if the signal hadn't come through for a while. That's why they removed it. Daim Taer's unharmed condition was one of their priorities."

"Is this normal for intelligence? You're a Navy sabotage team. Do you have that in your head?"

"Not that I know of, Your Lordship," Dudo answered without much confidence. "But I have heard of such a thing in the case of highly classified assignments."

"Thayer was involved in top-secret operations? I don't remember that on her record... But I guess that's not included in her record."

"You're probably right, Your Lordship. If this sort of thing ever gets out, it's in the secret files."

"It's naive to expect Countess Durlurl to send me a secret dossier. Maybe Taer told me about something like that."

"Daim Taer, not one to talk about herself much. But..." Dudo hesitated for a moment, obviously choosing his words. "Her career was very meteoric. Very."

"I see. I can't rule it out. Okay," Alex waved his hand. "Let's get on with it."

The picture on the screen came to life again, and Taer picked up her blaster from the floor and lifted herself off the defeated captain:

"That's all I wanted to ask." She informed coldly, defiantly putting her blaster on standby. "Time's up. Eight..."

The captain rolled over onto his stomach and scrabbling with his hands on the slippery, blood-soaked floor, sprinted toward the door. At the count of five, the prisoner unlocked the door and burst out into the corridor, disappearing from the camera's view. Taer was not deterred by this, and she continued counting down the time in the same measured and calm manner. When the time expired, she took one lightning-fast leap and literally shot herself down the corridor, flying near the top edge of the open doors.

All the actors disappeared, and only the technician remained on the screen, still lying on the floor in a huge pool of blood. There was heavy gunfire and shouting from the corridor, but not for long, about twenty seconds, after which there was silence.

"Seven dead," Dudo commented, scrolling the tape forward. "Five of them, one shot to the left eye. Another one had six hits, two in the shoulder, one in the throat, and three in the back of the head. And the last one... with an arm to the throat. Most likely, there was at least one more since all the victims were wearing clothes. We're in the process of ID'ing them now, but it's unlikely there'll be anything interesting. And what's strange." He added in a halftone, "The arm was indeed torn off, not something you can usually do to a human body, even if you have very great strength. Maybe it's a manifestation of the life adept's abilities."

These adepts and their abilities should be dealt with as soon as possible. Alex made a mental note of it. Now it's an absolute necessity.

It took more than six minutes of footage before Taer reappeared. Her face was still as blankly calm as ever, but she had changed from her pale green hospital gown to a tight gray high-collar jacket decorated with bright yellow graffiti-style symbols, tight black pants, and heavy boots on her feet. The clothes were clearly off-the-shoulder and not quite to her liking, and the jacket was a little small in the chest. On her shoulder, she carried a large gym bag.

Carefully stepping around the pool of blood, Taer walked over to the table where the medical technician was working and set her bag on it. She opened several of the cases on the table and began moving things into her bag: an injector, a whole bunch of disposable syringes, and cylinders for the injector. She acted very confidently: she didn't dig around, she didn't read the inscriptions, it seemed like it was her stuff, and she knew exactly where it was.

After that, Taer retrieved a pack of wet wipes from somewhere on the table and began to wipe herself very thoroughly and slowly: fingers, palms, hands, arms, neck, and face.

When she was done with that, she tossed the used tissues into her own bag and took the infoblock, and walked practically to the center of the room.

"Projection. Mirror mode, size, full-length." The girl said in a commanding tone, placing the infoblock on the floor in front of her, and the shining canvas of the holo screen flashed above it, almost instantly turning into a mirror surface.

"Eyes..." Taer sighed unhappily, walking over to the mirror. She had the tone of a man who, after a long search, had just found his glasses on his forehead.

Her eyes were still unnaturally dilated and unmoving.

She brought her hand up to her face, and holding her index finger directly in front of her right eye, began to move her finger closer and farther away as if trying to catch a focus. Then she did the same with her left eye and clenched her eyes tightly shut. When Taer opened her eyes again, they looked perfectly natural: alive and moving.

After that, she began to examine her own face very meticulously, turning her head slightly to one side or the other and sometimes covering one half of it with the palm of her hand. This went on for quite a long time, about two minutes until she finally took a couple of steps away from the mirror with a sad sigh.

Standing a little farther away, she looked at herself from head to toe, turned one side, then the other. She gathered her hair into a ponytail, tossed it over her shoulder, then lifted it up as if she were wearing it up high. She spun around and looked over her shoulder at herself from behind, paying close attention to her own booty.

Taer was twirling in front of the mirror in typical feminine fashion, but Alex had a feeling it was something completely different:

I was exactly the same way I viewed myself in the mirror when I found myself in Lord Cassard's body.

She stopped twirling, and taking a couple more steps away from the mirror, walked in front of it, scrutinizing her reflection. Her gait, demeanor, facial expression, even her eyes - suddenly changed: she looked so sweet, direct, and literally radiated happiness. It seemed as if she was a freshman student who had just fallen in love.

Taer reached the mirror and stopped in front of it, looking at herself, the happy smile gone from her face, replaced by an indifferent calm:

"You so huge... sister." Taer sighed disapprovingly as she continued to look at herself in the mirror.

She stepped away from the mirror again and walked again. But this time, in a completely different way: she seemed even a little older than she really was, looking more serious, more majestic, looking with a challenge and some intrigue, but most importantly, her gait. Confident, plastic, feminine, and at the same time powerful. And it wasn't about sexuality per se. Alex caught himself that he was rather mesmerized by the way her hips and shoulders moved. It was impossible to take his eyes off Taer. If such a gait could be obtained by killing, they would kill for it without hesitation.

She stopped in front of the mirror again, examining herself with a slight smile.

It's like trying on a dress," Alex thought, Except it's Taer who's trying on.

Soon Taer stopped fiddling with the mirror and turned it off, picking up the infoblock from the floor. She picked up her bag and glanced around the room, her eyes focused on the camera, and she stared at it thoughtfully for a while as if deciding how best to proceed:

"I'll consider it a favor." Taer finally said, smiling directly into the lens. "So you'll be owed. Just a little." She winked slyly and slung her bag on her shoulder and walked out into the hallway.

The recording ended there.

"Did anyone else see it?" Alex asked after a pause.

"Twice Captain Dirav." Dudo replied. It was his group that found the records.

Alex grimaced. Dirav was among the scouts, which meant he could leak everything to the intelligence in general and to Countess Durlurl in particular. But what can you do about it if you have half the guards snitching to Daim Este and the other half to Kayrin?

There was nothing he could do about it right now:

"Okay. This record must exist in a single copy. Copying or showing it to anyone is on my order. At least for now. There are no other copies?"

"No, Your Lordship," Dudo replied, staring at the point in front of him, his gaze glazing over and making it seem to Alex that his "left arm" was only nominally present.

"And by the way." He pointed his finger at the infoblock Dudo was holding. "Is there anything important on this infoblock? I'd like to borrow it. I'd review it again."

"No, Your Lordship."

"Listen." Alex exhaled tiredly, casting Dudo a pained look. "Stop with the 'No, Your Lordship' thing. It's sickening enough, and you're like a dead man. Come back to life. What do you think?"

"I think Daim Diltar was a hidden adept, probably a Seer or Life adept. Probably worked for House Intelligence. That would explain the bomb in her head, both secrecy and a safety net in case she lost her stability. That's why she had such a meteoric career. It's not clear why she was transferred to your hand, but maybe Countess Durlurl knew something about the assassination attempts beforehand."

No, Alex shook his head mentally. It's just that Countess Durlurl knew that Lord Cassard was actually a telepath. But he didn't say anything aloud, just nodded in agreement.

"The kidnappers, assuming that Daim Taer had an artificial allergy or some other defense against the Lima serum, used a different drug." Dudo continued his report. "Perhaps her behavior is a side effect of that substance. Although, I think that scene with the finger and all that... Maybe Daim Taer did it on purpose."

"Well, definitely not an accident." Alex hummed. "I got the feeling she was enjoying the process."

"I mean, your lordship, that her behavior was the result of cold calculation, not an emotional reaction." Cautiously Dudo explained. "We've had some training in interrogation techniques, including forced interrogation."

"You mean torture?"

"Yes..." he nodded uncertainly, "With every minute counting, there may be no other option."

"I got it."

The blockade is a common occurrence. Immediately after the war in the imperial forces, there was a practice to install it in all senior command staff. It relieves pain very well and really helps to cope with fear and panic. But the mechanism of its operation has specifics. "Blockade" is a small artificial gland unfolding under the cerebellum. It reacts to stress factors in the blood and secretes a strong anesthetic, which is why the effect of pain suppression is not instantaneous. The substance it secretes has a depressing effect on the parts of the cortex responsible for emotions, making emotional reactions slower and less vivid.

"Then a person with a blockage is pretty pointless to torture, no?" Alex asked, not really understanding what Dudo was getting at.

"It's more complicated." He shrugged. "First of all, the gland can be simply exhausted, but it takes a long time, dozens of hours. Second, there are special drugs that suppress it, but you need to know the specific type of blockade. Third, you can try to overload it. That's probably what Daim Taer was doing. Stress factors are present, and it releases suppressants. It can overdose to the point of over-rationality.

"A sense of duty is not rational?" Alex guessed.

"It depends on the person and the situation, but in general, yes, your lordship." Dudo nodded.

"Sounds reasonable. So you think Taer was of sound mind."

"You don't believe that, Your Lordship?"

"I talked to her. It was just another person. Maybe not completely. Taer tried to warn me she was being controlled by a guider, but another personality was acting."

"I've heard that there's a risk of insanity when a skill is induced," Dudo said cautiously. "The substance used in the interrogation of Daim Taer could have had some effect."

"She seemed remarkably normal." Alex objected, taking the infoblock from Dudo and restarting the recording again. "Normal, but different."

"Then why did she attack you?" He asked, clearly having long ago guessed what had really happened.

"I tried to stop her." Alex shrugged, not wanting to go into details about how exactly he wanted to stop her. "By the way, did you check to see if any of her stuff was missing? She said she came by to pick something up."

"Yes, your lordship. We're missing one set of dress uniforms and one infoblock."

"Isn't that the little silver-cased one?"

"Exactly."

"Any luck finding out what might have been in there?" Alex asked without much hope.

"Yes." To his surprise, Dudo nodded. "Master Operator Talariv said that Daim Diltar used to record her dreams and nightmares in it."

Dreams? What could be important about them? Or more correctly, what was there that she wanted to hide?

"Maybe we should warn someone," Dudo suggested without certainty.

"What are we going to tell them? Has the First Blade of Cassard gone mad?" Alex sighed unhappily. "You can't replay something like this anymore. I don't want to expose Taer any more than she exposes herself. At least not yet. As long as there's hope that it's curable. Although..."

He wondered for a bit what could be done because doing nothing was not an option either:

"Alert the House Services that Daim Diltar is on medical leave." Alex finally said after a few minutes of thought. "I'll announce it to the 'Arm' myself so that they won't take any orders from her until I order her out of leave. Something like that can be done without arousing too much suspicion, right?"

"Could work." Dudo hummed thoughtfully, raising his eyes to the ceiling. "I'll just have to think of a better way to phrase it."

"All right, think about it. And I want an analysis of that stuff they pumped into Taer. Preferably not publicly. Find some lab. By the way, contact the Office. I've owned a lot of medical companies. Maybe there's something in the capital. And you need the best specialist on these "guiders" which can be for money in the capital during the day."

"I understand, your lordship, it will be done."

"All right, Dudo, we'll work something out and get her back alive and well."

"And yes," Alex remembered when Dudo was already in the doorway. "I need an analytical droid with external communication, only one that can be reset. And you're on your way to check it out. I don't want your head to explode all of a sudden."

Dudo left, and Alex watched the footage for quite some time until he caught himself rewatching Taer sauntering in front of the mirror over and over again.

* * *
 
Chapter 18
Chapter 18

* * *

Taer didn't quite know where she was or what her body was doing. She was in an endless Fenot delirium. Reality trembled, moving around her and scattering under her gaze, splitting into thousands of variations as if in a kaleidoscope. Was she talking to someone? At least she could hear her voice, calm and confident, without a shadow of the panic, terror, and hopelessness that had consumed her as she struggled inside her own body.

Why? Why didn't I trust my intuition then? she repeated for the umpteenth time.

Then, on the beach, she felt the guider activation, everything suddenly threatening: the cocktail glass, the servant, the droid next to her, the sea. She even knew what the guider was going to do. Shove the cocktail glass in the servant's face, and topple the chaise lounge table so she could get away from the sea and run. Run towards the villa, where the weapons were left.

Of course, she decided this was another attack of aggression, a manifestation of the beginning of madness. Instead of acting, she forcibly held herself in the chair, sipping her cocktail with defiant calm. The realization that this servant was not among those presented to her on arrival came too late.

Taer didn't know what was in that shot, but now there was always "her" presence around her. A steady, powerful, chilling stream filled almost all of her consciousness. More powerful than anything she'd experienced under the Fenote, it squeezed Taer, helpless to resist, to the very back of her mind, occasionally overwhelming her with waves of strange images and fragments of other people's memories, so similar to the nightmares that followed the activation of the guider.

But Taer knew what to do. She waited, concentrating all her remaining willpower on not drowning in despair or disintegrating under the waves of the other's memory. She waited for the icy flood to subside and for the 'other' to fall asleep, making room for her. Taer didn't know why, but when faced with monotony and boringness, the "other" weakened, the icy stream thinned, and she retreated, either falling asleep or tired. It had happened twice before. The first time, not for long, while she was still in the clinic where she was kept. The second time was while driving the flyer, which was enough for her to contact the lord and even get to the tower, but then... Then her emotions took over, just as they had the first time when she found herself over the agonizing body of the SS interrogator.

The girl fell apart. The "other" commented, and to Taer's surprise, she told the lord anyway. Well, that's okay. she reassured herself mentally. I won't fall apart this time. I know what to do.

She didn't know how long it took, but gradually reality stopped fracturing under her gaze, shrinking to its natural uniformity. The icy stream in her head subsided, and Taer finally regained control of her body, finding herself in an unfamiliar place.

It was an apartment of some kind. Judging by the furnishings of the small room painted by the holo system, it was a bourgeois apartment, probably intended for rent. The only window at the end of the room was matte white and gave no clues as to its location.

Taer sat on the couch. A large metal bowl stood on the long, low table in front of her. The kind meant for picking up salads. Empty, except for the towel she'd thrown in it. Beside the bowl was her activated infoblock, with a holo-screen with a summary of hyperspace conditions between Fyron and the Сapital.

Calculating hyper transition time? Taer frowned, trying to focus her unruly eyes on the screen. Without an assistance droid? No wonder she fell asleep...

On the screen, for some reason, there was information on the available low orbital locations in the capital, but Taer wasn't interested in that, nor was she interested in where the two doors in the room she was in led to, why she was wearing a strict business dress and not a tunic. Nothing interested her at all. What mattered was that she saw the blaster on her belt with the weapon lying in an open pouch near the desk.

I won't fall apart this time. She said in her mind, pulling her blaster out of its holster, her arms felt like cotton as if she'd gotten used to her own body. It doesn't matter anymore...

The blaster's grip felt heavy in her palm, and Taer sighed and pointed the black muzzle at her face. It was so close that she could make out the glinting of the focusing crystal at the bottom:

This is so stupid... She felt the tears start to come and took another deep breath to calm the pent-up emotions. Don't fall apart, she commanded herself.

With a quiet click, the ready lever lowered, and with a barely audible clink, the drives went into "combat":

It's better like that than to be caged inside my own body, powerless. Than to be a monster.

A lump came up in her throat. She clearly didn't have much time left. Taer sighed as if she were taking a long dive and pressed the trigger.

An icy torrent surged through her mind but immediately receded as if purposely leaving room for her as well :

"No, no, no, my dear." She heard her voice. "That's no good. It's my body too."

Her eyes opened and she saw the blaster still pointed at her face. Her finger was still on the trigger, and Taer tried hard to press it, but she couldn't. The wall of another will she had been helplessly beating against once again became a prisoner in her own body.

"You can't be left alone even for a second..." the "other" sighed. "And of course, the tears..." she added reproachfully, and literally without noticing Taer's resistance, she put the blaster away, removing the battle-ready lever.

"Tears are not compatible with good eyeliner." She instructed calmly, waving her palm slowly over her eyes to dry the tears. "Except in certain cases, when you need to look particularly pathetic. But that's not part of the plan, is it?"

Her hands pulled a makeup kit out of her bag, and after quickly blotting the corners of her eyes with a tampon, she moved on to an eyeliner pencil.

Taer mentally howled in frustration, trying to regain control of her own body. She was ready to claw at her face to break free of the cage but to no avail. She was sinking back into the nightmare. Becoming a blank stare.

"By the way." In the meantime, the "other" continued, doing something with a pencil near her eye, not needing the help of a mirror at all. "The angle you chose for the shot is not a good idea. From that angle, you'd just rip your face open, getting a dozen minutes of agony in the darkness and maybe a few dozen days of disgrace if someone capable of first aid is around. For a truly instant kill with a blaster, you have to shoot it in the eye. The explosive vaporization of the fluid filling the eyeball will cause fatal brain trauma, even if it isn't hit by the main discharge. Or to the temporal lobe, if the blaster is powerful enough." She added, setting the cosmetic bag aside and switching the holo-screen of the infoblock to mirror mode.

A confident, stylishly dressed woman with impeccable makeup looked back at her from the mirror with a condescending smile, almost like a stranger. Taer didn't recognize herself in her. Clearly not a noblewoman, but rather a very successful and high-ranking businesswoman from the corporate world.

"Well, that's different." She smiled contentedly, looking at her reflection. "And you were going to kill this nice woman? Just like that?" Her reflection shook its head disapprovingly. "Your bloodthirstiness is beginning to worry me."

Lying, self-righteous creature. Taer thought angrily. She rarely discerned the thoughts of the other, but she could feel her presence, her emotions, her moods. And she remembered the hunger, the thirst, the thrill of killing. Even the memory of it made Taer feel sick. You're the one who likes to kill.

The 'other', on the other hand, was clearly discerning her thoughts well:

"That's just your interpretation." The one in the reflection waved it away. "However, at your level of logic, you could say that I like to kill people. And you make it sound negative, but is that a bad thing? Loving your job? After a certain level, you can only improve if you really love what you do."

Taer couldn't tell if the 'other' was serious or just mocking. The ice stream in her mind was calm and serene, as it was most of the time.

Killing people is a job? It's disgusting.

"Why such rejection?" The other raised her eyebrows in surprise. "In all complex human societies, there is a stratum that specializes in killing people. And it's usually a highly respected stratum, firstly because it's a highly demanded task, and secondly..." She smiled meaningfully, "Because it's prudent. And it's all the more strange when the rejection comes from someone who, on the surface level of logic, was trying her best to be part of the hereditary military aristocracy. You're a prude, Taer."

It's not the same. Knights are the first and foremost defenders of the House...

"Is that so?" The "other" asked, pulling out a glass cylinder with a metal lid, like the ones used to store specimens, from a bag near the table. The cylinder was filled with a thick, transparent liquid, with a whitish lump of flesh floating inside. "A rather naive way of looking at things."

She carefully placed the cylinder in the bottom of a metal bowl on the table and covered it with a towel.

"But even so." She continued. "I fit your ideal quite well. I protected the lord, and I protected you. Killing when necessary."

You didn't just kill. You abused, you tortured, you purposely caused suffering, you dismembered... Taer listed, and every vestige of her shuddered at the memory, literally sick with revulsion.

"You mean the interrogation?" The other one thought, absent-mindedly running her fingernail over her lips. Taer only now noticed that she had long, carefully manicured fingernails covered with pearlescent nail polish in a false pattern. "Well, it's a military necessity. I did what I could to get the most information in the least amount of time. Or are you talking about what came afterward?" She suddenly perked up, and her smile became eerily predatory. "That was indeed somewhat extravagant." The one in the reflection laughed, gracefully covering her mouth with her palm like a socialite. "But it was your wish, and I just decided to pamper you. Have you forgotten?"

Taer suddenly remembered lying there, unable to move, in absolute darkness:

"Altered structures, symbiotes, artificial organs, and exotissue kits." Enumerated a gruff, irritated voice from above. "We must wait for a full calculation. It's too dangerous otherwise. This isn't human. It's a veritable exhibition of advanced biotechnology. If it's even human." The voice added uncertainly. "And not a chimera."

"Yes?" The other voice inquired lazily, and Taer felt the stranger's hand touch her skin in a masterly way, running up her stomach to her chest. "It looks very human..."

He... He touched me. Taer remembered her impotent rage at someone touching her helpless body. How she had mentally wriggled, trying to move at least, and swore to herself, going mad with rage, that she would rip the bastard's arm off and make him eat it...

"What a creep." Smiled condescendingly at her reflection. "Well, he got what he deserved, then. Maybe you should be a little grateful to your protector."

I...I didn't want to. Taer objected hesitantly, realizing that it was nothing. She wanted to, very much so.

"You mean there will be no thanks?" The "other" rolled her eyes. "Always the story," she sighed sadly, "services already rendered are worthless."

I, uh, wanted this. Taer admitted with difficulty. But it was emotion, and it was wrong, nasty.

"Who makes the rules?" The one in the mirror shrugged indifferently. "And why restrain your artistic impulses, even if they go beyond the ordinary? Everyone needs some kind of realization, and I like to pamper... Especially the relationship between you and me is much more intimate. I'm in you and you're in me. And in relationships, it is very important to meet each other, to give some small joys, to make small gifts."

I don't want such a gift.

"Oh, you're so capricious." The "other" laughed. "Well, do you want me to buy you an ice cream?"

What ice cream? Taer was stunned. Is she kidding me?

"Whatever you want." She shrugged. "I don't really know much about it. I just thought ice cream was a universal gift for little girls. But everyone has their own preferences."

Let me just die. Taer asked tiredly.

"That I can guarantee you." Totally serious, the "other" assured her. "Everyone dies someday. Even the very fabric of the universe will disappear one day."

Let me die now. She would have cried at that moment if she could still cry. I don't want to live like this, I don't want to see myself cease to be a human being under the control of an insane guider.

"But I've got things to do..." The "other" made a sad face. "And besides, you don't have to worry about something so stupid. You've never been human, and that's fine. You'd think it was something good."

Is she mocking me? Or is she just crazy? Or... Taer was very frightened for a moment, remembering those voices. Am I a chimera? But chimeras don't have the abilities of adepts. Nor do clones. Not even those born in an incubator. She remembered with relief. I'm human... I'm still human.

"Everyone chooses their own delusions." She commented on her thoughts. "But think about it. We can distinguish three levels of humanity: physical-biological, mental, and cultural. And on all three--" The "other" was suddenly silent, as if listening to something.

"It seems one smart little girl has decided to chat with us after all." She said, at last, smiling with predatory anticipation. "Let's pause for a moment. We have a curious conversation to have."

Taer indeed felt a faint shadow of interest emanating from the icy stream in her head, and that interest was directed at the infoblock that lay on the table.

The infoblock tinkled melodiously, and in the corner of the huge mirrored holo screen, a warning of an incoming call appeared. A call from Countess Durlurl.

Is she in the capital? Taer wondered, a little nervous from old memory, she never liked calls from her superiors albeit former ones. Or is it a redirect from the instant communication?

"No, she's in the capital." The "other" replied, calmly watching the ringing infoblock. "At least a few hours since she arrived. I guess figuring out what happened took some time, plus the ships had to get into position. It's not like she knows where we are. Time to deploy the antennas."

The call was repeated over and over again, and the "other" wasn't even going to answer:

You can disconnect the call if you don't want to answer. Taer suggested, somewhat hoping the 'other' would do so. She felt some anxiety over the Countess' call. What's there to worry about now, though? If she's going to shoot herself anyway.

"Well, of course, I'll answer it. But you have to give her time to worry a little bit, build theories....."

Guider ended up waiting for maybe two minutes before answering the call.

Countess Durlurl appeared on the screen, wearing a light summer dress that was more like a picnic dress. It matched her youthful appearance very well. But judging from the background, the Countess was not at a picnic but in the cabin of some ship and was very anxious:

"Taer, I happened to be in the capital, and I found out..."

"Estal!" With a wide smile, the other interrupted her. "It's so good to see you..."

The Countess had somehow become shrunken and shriveled up as if her true age were showing through the mask of her usual ostentatious frivolity. And the look... Most importantly, the look in her ice-cold eyes. It was like she was looking through a scope. Taer had only seen the Countess so angry a couple of times in her life, and it wasn't because she didn't like to be called by her full name - "Estal" instead of "Esta."

On the screen, the Countess remained motionless, but at that moment, a pop with the sound of breaking glass was heard from the iron bowl on the table. The towel that covered it fluttered up, acquiring a large wet spot right in the center.

"... You look great." The other one kept complimenting her, not reacting to what had happened. "And that dress? It goes well with your hair and earrings."

The Countess, not reacting to the stream of compliments, was clearly assessing the situation, thinking about what to do next, and her icy gray eyes were boring into Taer. She would have disappeared under that gaze, but the one who controlled her body didn't care.

"Don't be silent, my dear." By the tone, you'd think the guider was coaxing a cranky child. "Or are you sulking that I named you Estal? But I like that name so much. Estal." Again she repeated. "It plays so nicely on the tongue."

The Countess exhaled heavily as if deciding on a heavy, unpleasant task:

"I didn't expect to be able to talk." She answered at last.

"Surprise!" The other smiled, spreading her arms as if to embrace her. "Are you happy?"

"I had hoped to catch Taer still," Durlurl said, and it was obvious that she was having a hard time with this conversation.

"And she's still here. We could even let you two talk. But..." "The 'other' took a pause and added with a little wince. "She's still at the stage where it's hard to get anything other than "What's going on?" and "What did you do to me?". You know."

"I understand." The Countess nodded, her lips tightening.

"Better tell me how you're doing." Changed the subject guider. "How's the husband? And you realize I just have to ask about family plans... On the other hand, you're obviously not comfortable talking right now, in front of strangers." She added in a slightly concerned tone. "You're probably right. But that's okay. I'm a little busy right now, but I can promise you that in the next three or four decades, I'll be sure to make time and find you wherever you are to have a proper chat with you."

"The other" spoke in a very happy and friendly tone, as if they were two cronies, but even Taer realized that a threat had been voiced.

"Don't." Hastily replied the Countess, maybe even too hastily. "Give me three minutes." She asked and disconnected.

The holo screen faded, and after a moment, it turned silver again, turning into a mirror.

Is she afraid of me? Taer thought with surprise. Or rather her...

"She has such a cute face when she's scared." laughed the "other". She reached forward and lifted the towel off the iron bowl.

In the bowl were shards of glass with pinkish traces of flesh and drips of liquid that filled the specimen cylinder.

"Well, isn't it sweet?" The guider commented on the mess and threw the towel back in. "No code phrases or attempts at damage control. Straight to the point."

Is that what was in my head? Taer suddenly realized. So she tried to kill me?

"Well, of course." The "other" shrugged as if it were something perfectly natural. "And you have a lot of resentment for someone who recently tried to burn your face off. At least you wouldn't have had time to feel anything.

She took out cigarettes and a lighter from a small but very stylish purse lying next to her on the couch. She opened the pack and lit one:

"How else could she react if the weapons system lost stability?" Guider asked, exhaling a blue stream of smoke. "What an abomination." She wrinkled her nose and picked up the packet and turned it over. "They call this 'clergy'?" The "other" was clearly indignant, and still wrinkling her tongue as if trying to taste the flavor more accurately. "Horrible, disgusting. Just impossible. That will have to be dealt with first."

She tossed the pack into the large black bag by the table with a disgruntled sigh and took another puff:

"You could try to play isolation, damage control. Try to fix it... But on the foreign ground? With potentially huge political risks? That's just stupid."

The call signaled again on the infoblock screen, though it must have been less than three minutes.

This time she didn't wait, she answered the call right away:

"You did call back," She smiled, flicking the ash from her cigarette into the bowl where the broken container remained. "So you had some idea of what to offer? Well, then, don't bore me."

Let's make an arrangement." The Countess began in a businesslike tone. "Let's make a personalized deal."

"Why not?" Guider shrugged. "I love bargains of all kinds. What do you want?"

"Kill them. All of them." Durlurl suggested with an unhealthy glint in her eyes.

"Out of the question." The other one shook her head and sipped her cigarette. "I have plans for them."

"So ka," Durlurl mumbled though she had clearly expected that answer as well. "Then I'd like to just buy personal safety for myself and my husband."

"And for the husband, too? The guider counselor raised an eyebrow slightly. "The ability of some people to find happiness in married life never ceases to amaze me. What do you suggest?"

"I could have passed along the information about the bookmarks. It wasn't the only one."

"I don't know how interesting that is..." The "other" stretched out, leaning back and blowing a stream of smoke into the ceiling. "Yeah, well, I guess if you don't get some signaling molecule in time, some organelle will degenerate into a virus and start building up a lethal dose of toxin right in your brain, so you don't have to mess with the gene barrier. Horrible." She concluded lazily, still staring into the stream. "But Taer was planned for long missions with possible flights. That's only three decades of pure logistics. Plus an execution time of three to four, if not more, plus a margin for error. I figure I've got at least half a year, plenty of time."

"Do you have anything better?" She asked the Countess, bringing herself to an upright position again.

The Countess shrugged and disappeared from the screen, changing to an image of a large isolation stasis container with biohazard signs:

"This is what's been cut out of the body to ensure compatibility." Commented the Countess's voice from behind the frame. "Ovaries, lungs, fragments of the pituitary gland and hypothalamus, that sort of thing. I don't know about you, but maybe it would be of interest to Taer? Since she's still here?"

What do you mean, cut out? Taer had thought all this time that she had no periods because of the implant like everyone else in the Fleet. She felt robbed. Her most precious possession had been stolen from her, literally a part of her. They silently cut out my organs without even telling me?! She was truly outraged. Mine!

She didn't know what gave her the strength, perhaps just a wild wave of genuine indignation, but for a moment, she regained some control over her body.

"She has absolutely no bargaining skills," the guder rolled her eyes, her finger stroking a drooping eyelid and part of her cheek. "She's curious." She added with a smile.

"Very well." Durlurl nodded with a formal smile, reappearing on the screen. "Of course, it will take time to deliver. It's all left on Fyron..."

"She's interested." Expressively repeated the "other," interrupting the Countess. "I'm still thinking."

"How can I influence your decision?" The Countess asked politely.

"In your case, it will be enough just properly ask." She smiled at her.

"I don't quite understand you," Durlurl replied to her, growing gloomy again.

"You understand everything perfectly." Shook her head the 'other' continued to smile. "Well? How should good smart little girls ask?"

The Countess was silent, staring at the screen for about a minute, and the guider only smiled back at her. Finally, she gave up:

"Please, Mom." Durlurl spat out angrily.

Mom? Taer was stunned. Mom?!

But a surging torrent of ice immediately squeezed her somewhere in the back of her mind.

"How can you say no to those eyes?" Laughed the other one. "I'll contact you when everything is delivered." She added in a more businesslike tone and clicked on the infoblock cutting the connection before Countess Durlurl could answer her.

"Taer..." She sighed miserably and closed her eyes tiredly, plunging everything into darkness. "Do you realize how exhausting your emotional outbursts are?" Sounded her voice in the darkness. "How much crap do you secrete into your bloodstream?"

The icy torrent inside her mind subsided a little, giving her some space to just be able to think:

They cut out a part of me. Taer growled mentally, feeling the incipient anger give her strength. And she just tried to kill me! In cold blood. No attempt to find out what happened, no help at all. Disposed of like a used napkin...

"And what do you intend to do?" The icy words sounded back at her.

Me? she said, surprised and confused. We made a deal... And then, you're stronger, Taer admitted reluctantly, And her mom...

"Taer..." Her eyes opened, and Taer saw herself again in the reflection of the holoscreen.

The other laughed softly, covering her forehead tiredly with her palm, but it seemed to be a laugh of helplessness. "You're such a child... We made a deal." Teased the 'other'. "You really think that's the end of it? That you'd get your guts, and that would be the end of it? That Estal's just gonna back down because he's afraid of me? Well, think again." Tiredly, the guider offered, looking into the holo-mirror of the screen. "You've known her for years."

The Countess Durlurl that Taer knew was not the kind of person to back down from her decisions:

So, soon, she's going to try to kill me again? Or rather us, or you? Taer corrected herself, realizing that this was definitely not about her.

"Not necessarily soon." The guider shrugged. "She's not completely free to act. The situation has changed, many people have to be informed, and a new plan has to be devised, agreed upon, and only then executed. But the threat remains. I refused to be helpful. Of course, she'll make at least one more attempt. But that's what you want, isn't it?"

I don't like it when they try to help me leave my life without me asking for it.

"You're so whimsical, after all." The other shook her head with obvious irony.

So there's really no deal?

"Why, Estal might actually bring that container if she thinks it's buying time."

Then why did you agree to it?

"Well, you're so anxious to get back what you've been doing so well without."

Just because of that? Taer felt the presence of some other reason, like a subtle aroma of spices. Can thoughts have an odor? Perhaps it was just a play of her imagination.

"As long as Estal thinks she has time, she won't pester." The guidance counselor condescended to explain.

Are you really her mother? inquired Taer cautiously, who had no way of putting Countess Durlurl's phrase into her head.

"Depends on the meaning of the word. But, it's true." The guider nodded.

Then why is she afraid of you? The Countess Durlurl she knew was afraid of no one, no one at all. And why did she try to kill you in the first place?

"Because I'm really scary." The guider smiled. "And because Estal genuinely believes that without me, the world will be a much safer and more predictable place. And, in fact, she's quite right." She added with a playful wink at her reflection.

"All right." The 'other' got up from the couch in a hurry. "We should go. We have so much to do. Besides, we shouldn't tempt Estal before the time. She already has a position of the infoblock and our coordinates."

Do you think she might send someone?

"That would be stupid of her." Quickly the other replied, stuffing her things, into a large black bag. "Risky, and there's hardly any time to work it out. But it is possible, for example, to drop the ship. Preferably at a decent speed and loaded with fuel to compensate for possible inaccuracy and movement of the target. Also, of course, it is difficult to organize in time, but the chance of success is higher. That's what I'd do."

There's no way to hide it.

"Why hide it? A terrible tragedy, we bring our condolences, weep at the funeral, compensation to the families of the victims, pensions to the orphaned and disadvantaged from the House... That's how it is." Added with a sigh "the other" and, throwing her bag on her shoulder along with a model handbag, headed for the exit, picking up a bowl with the remains of the container in her hand.

Taer imagined a huge fireball on the surface of the capital, devouring the fragile boxes of buildings as it grew:

So many deaths and only because of me or you?

"What does he see in you?" Somewhere in the void, "the other" asked, stopping in front of the door. "Well, think about it. These are people. All they do is die. In the capital, on Talis alone, more than half a million people die every hour. What is an extra hundred, two hundred, or even three hundred thousand deaths of commoners? Nothing. But in doing so, an important problem could be solved."

Humans are not statistics.

"Unfortunately, it is statistics. The vast majority of people are a statistical mass with no influence on anything, noticeable only by their gross product and described by equations painfully similar to those describing friction. Worse still, they do everything to remain this statistical mass and use their brains as little as possible, creating an environment where their descendants are doomed to repeat this senseless circle. Although, humans as a species are quite intelligent and maybe even smart. That's where the tragedy lies, and death is simply an inevitability for all who are born."

Taer didn't object to the obviously insane guider. She could see the twisted but still recognizable tenets of the Church of the Flame, or even the Sororitas, and their sermons had made her sick to her stomach since she was a child.

Opening the door, the "other" casually tossed the bowl into the disposal and stepped out into the hallway.

It'll break, Taer said indifferently. You can't throw large metal objects into the disposal unit.

"Of course." The guider hummed to herself as she headed for the elevator platform. "But before it breaks down, it's going to heat up properly with radiation.

It was clearly an apartment building with apartments for quick rent. There were long yellow panels of payment terminals near the front doors, but the details were already slipping away from Taer. The reality was once again disintegrating like a kaleidoscope and floating around her.

* * *
 
Chapter 19
Chapter 19

* * *

"The analysis of the flyer's navigation unit allowed us to reconstruct Baron Assaro's route on the day of his death." The well-pitched voice of the Captain of House Faron's own Intelligence easily broke through the hiss of the cooling sleeves and insistently tried to capture Alex's attention, trying his best to make his indifference not too conspicuous. Which required a noticeable amount of effort:

It's hard to feign interest in a conversation in his condition. He felt fine. He didn't feel anything, thanks to the local painkillers, and that was a good thing. Otherwise, it would have been very painful and cold. He was wrapped up to his neck in gold thermo-insulating foil and looked more like a rocket being prepared for launch than a participant in a meeting. Here and there some gauges were blinking, medical technicians were fussing about, performing some procedures only they could understand, and hoses made of foil were pumping in refrigerant with a characteristic hissing sound.

No amount of acting would be enough. Especially since he was genuinely not interested in the investigation. A lot had happened, and he didn't care about Baron Assaro's death now.

"At 17.37 standard time, Baron Assaro left his home in the fourth metropolitan district, telling the servants that he had a private meeting and not to expect him before 25-27 hours. According to a survey of the servants, this did not surprise them, as the Baron often left without informing them. Analysis of the route he chose indicates it was deliberately chosen in such a way as to make it as difficult as possible for orbital reconnaissance to observe him. And the Baron piloted it himself without entering the route into the droid unit's memory. Which, most likely, indicates that the route, despite its complexity, was familiar to him...."

"The next injection in two hours, Your Lordship." The Chief of Medicine whispered, leaning over Alex as the others helped him out of the cooling sleeves. "So far, everything is well."

"Thank you." Alex nodded quickly and turned to the stack-captain again:

"So Baron Assaro had met with someone at least several times at the place of his future death?" He asked to maintain a semblance of participation.

"The route could have been learned on some sort of virtual simulator." The captain hastily warned. "But you're probably right Your Lordship, and Baron Assaro has been to this tower before."

Regular contact? And most likely not from the House of Melato. Otherwise, why the secrecy? A meeting with another aristocrat could have been easier to hyphenate, perhaps. Some criminality? Alex thought lazily, kneading his hand, white from hypothermia.

"Upon arrival, Baron Assaro's flyer flew around the tower, possibly inspecting it." The captain continued his report. "Then, came to a stop, hovering in front of the technical site. On the starboard side, the cockpit window was lowered, and the passenger, partially out, made some actions outside the flyer. He had an unidentified object in his hands. Presumably, a handheld scanner or blaster..."

"And this, how did you find out from the navigation data?" Alex was sincerely surprised.

"This model has a volume sensor in the cabin. For privacy reasons, it's pretty crude on purpose, but it's enough for the droid unit to realize, for example, that the pilot has turned away and taken control at that moment. It's not about any image recognition, but it gives a good idea of how Baron Assaro moved in the cockpit and what kind of manipulations he was doing. It also suggests that the Baron was alone in the cabin at the time of the flight to the tower."

"Not bad, not bad." Alex nodded, encouraging the captain to continue onward.

"All manipulations took about a minute, after which the window was closed, and the object, presumably a scanner or blaster, remained on the passenger seat near the pilot. Then the flyer descended to the level below, where the landing pad is located, and the Baron left the car. This happened at exactly 17.80 standard time. It should be noted that the key was left by the Baron on the dashboard, which may indicate that the stop was not expected to last long. Eleven minutes later, the door of the flyer was opened again, and someone, with the general geometry of the figure significantly different from the Baron, partially got inside, leaning with his hands on the seat. We assume that this was the murderer or his accomplice. Having examined the interior, the unknown person took with him the object with which the Baron had previously made manipulations, after which the door was closed and the flyer was left alone until it was examined by the arriving municipal police."

"Anything, apart from the differences in geometry, have we found out about the potential killer?"

"Not much." The captain shook his head and turned his infoblock toward Alex so that he could see it better. On the screen was a bright orange, a very angular figure made up of irregular polygons, which could only be said to be bent over doing something with one hand.

"All we can say with certainty is that unidentified is of slender build and possibly female." The captain commented.

"And it can be argued that this is not a suicide." Alex summarized, raising his eyes to the ceiling thoughtfully. "Baron Assaro arrived for a meeting at a place he knew in advance, with persons he knew in advance. He specifically flew around the tower, but he didn't see anything that would make him suspicious. That is, he trusted those he met. Then he got out of the flyer and most likely went up to the technical platform where they were waiting for him. There was a fight or a beating, after which the baron was thrown down. Probably accidentally, during the fight. Then the killer or his accomplice came down and took something from the flyer the deceased flew in on. No traces of tissue particles were found on the site, on the baron, or in the flyer. It turns out that the killer or killers knew perfectly well what they were doing and prepared accordingly, so the version of accidental murder is unlikely. Am I forgetting something?" He turned his gaze back to the captain.

"Nothing, Your Lordship." The man smiled warningly. "It's a very clear summation of what has been learned so far."

"What about the search of the baron's house? His notes?"

"We keep working the servants, but it's mostly nothing." With a sigh, the Captain admitted. "The Cluster and the droids are completely clean. House Melato's security team was there before us-they were called in when the servants got worried that the Baron was gone too long."

"That was to be expected." Alex wrinkled his nose. "Thanks anyway, Stack-Captain."

"I wish I could just say thanks guys, but I just don't have time for you right now." Alex turned to the ceiling as the captain wished him a speedy recovery and left.

"It's just their job, Your Lordship." Dudo shrugged, who had been silent the whole time, acting like a wall, which, thanks to his long navy training, he was doing just fine.

"As if it's my job too." Your Lordship sighed, raising his eyes sorrowfully to the sky.

House Intelligence had so far done the lion's share of the routine of the investigation and honestly tried to keep him in the loop, even trying, from time to time, to get valuable instructions - which resulted in a huge number of various reports and meetings.

"I just can't help feeling like it's stealing time away from more important things," Alex admitted, staring at the ceiling. "Did those from the lab say anything concrete?" He asked hopefully, turning to Dudo again.

"No." The man shook his head. "Only confirmed it's some 'designer' drug they've never met before."

"Like the others." Alex drummed his fingers on the arm of the chair.

They hired two bio-labs to figure out what substance Taer had been injected with. One from among the Cassard companies and one simply because it was described as "the best in the capital". And the results of their work were not at all encouraging.

"I don't like where this is going." He shared his doubts. "They both think the stuff was specifically designed for the target. The problem is that they say it takes three or four decades to develop the structure, not just a lot of money. At least under commercial ordering conditions. And that's their preliminary minimum estimate. Taer just wasn't in the capital four decades ago! And even if the active agent just adapts to the target, that's still a decade."

"Perhaps the process can be sped up if one possesses considerably more resources," Dudo suggested cautiously.

"That's what I mean." Alex sighed. Half a million danarii just for a special drug. That's a lot for mercenaries. So non-Taer was telling the truth. It was SS again.

"A group of renegades, too?" Assumed Dudo. He was one of the few who had seen the files from the Tallan uprising. "Like last time?"

"Why would a group of renegades need Taer?" Alex's rhetorical question. "Or even me?"

"But for Lord Quezox, your lordship, you seem to be of no use either." There was a perfectly reasonable objection.

"Yeah." Alex hummed, he had an idea why Lord Quezox needed him, but he didn't want to talk about it. "Can't they stab without hypothermia?" He hastened to change the subject, kneading his forearm.

The effects of the anesthetic wore off, and there was a nagging pain at the injection sites and more unpleasantly, a strong tingling sensation that gradually turned to burning. It's like frostbite. But essentially, it is.

"That's a trifle, more cramps later." Dudo cheered me up.

"I've been told," he sighed, "Hopefully, by then, the blockade will have been deployed, and it will be tolerable."

"You know best, Your Lordship. But I don't think you're doing it right, Your Lordship." Once again, Dudo grumbled, looking at Alex disapprovingly.

"Yeah, you know, I get tired of being wiped off the floor." "Lordship" snapped at him habitually. "Decided to make a change in my life."

"That's it." Dudo nodded. "That's what I'm worried about, Your Lordship. The altered muscle structure will indeed make you stronger, but only physically."

"You're one to talk," Alex snorted, glaring at Dudo defiantly. The fact that he was bursting with muscles, the envy of any bodybuilder, could not be hidden by any uniform.

"It's just a requirement of the service, dictated mostly by the weight me carry." Calmly he brushed off the claim. "You, with all due respect, have no skill or experience as a fighter. And it turns out this power is just a dangerous illusion that can make you do stupid things you wouldn't otherwise do. For example, you might think you can take on Daim Diltar by yourself."

Alex answered the head of his guard with a long look from the corner of his eye:

"Look, I'm not gonna fight her. That's really stupid. But I want to be able to at least hold her off, if only for a little while..."

"She's an adept." Dudo interrupted him with obvious irritation. "You can repeat the fate of that chair, or the shadows alone know what else she can do. Neither you nor anyone else should try to handle an adept in ..."

Alex raised a finger urging Dudo to be quiet:

"I'm working on that, too. Okay?" He asked, looking into his eyes testily. "I'm doing what I can. I want every chance I can get on my side. And if the extra muscle and the blockage will give me even the tiniest chance, I'm okay with that, too."

"We should either leave her alone or go to the Inquisition," Dudo repeated again, and turned away unhappily.

"Don't you dare! Understand?" Alex growled, pointing a finger in his direction. "The Inquisition is to blame for the current state of Taer. Or its head." He added a little more calmly, leaning back in his chair again. The sudden movement made his already aching muscles ache even more. "With some murky political interests. We'll prepare properly and do everything. I've heard these experts say the neurons forming the guider are always specially marked. So there is a possibility to remove them. So there's a chance. We just have to use it."

The same experts, however, said that the longer the "guider" was deployed, the more damage would be done in an attempt to remove it. And the time of "relatively safe" removal was measured in decades, but not years. But Alex preferred not to remind about it, neither to himself nor to others. Dudo knew it all as well as he did.

"As Your Lordship wills," Dudo replied unenthusiastically and handed Alex the info stick. "Here, as you requested, are the power manifestation records of the various adepts that were found on the open networks and that at least look authentic."

"Thank you. Dismissed." Alex gave Dudo a disgruntled look.

"It's repeating itself again." He exhaled into the ceiling as the door closed, leaving him to himself. Alex was already pissed off by the mixture of awe and fear that came with the word "adept," and if only Dudo had it, practically everyone did. They'd think they were gods on earth.

What's the point of not doing anything if she's adept?
He irritably stuck the stick he had received into the infoblock, opened it up, and turned on the playlist. They deal with them somehow, don't they? I just have to figure out how...

There were relatively few entries, about half an hour or so. It was an impressive and rather disappointing half-hour.

And how can you fight it at all? Alex thought aloofly, looking at the screen where the flames were raging.

It was not even a flame but some kind of constant, unceasing explosion, repeating itself over and over again, every moment. Moving with the swiftness one expects from an explosion. This clot of roaring fire tore everything in its path, leaving behind melted, mangled scraps of metal. The more ephemeral creatures, like humans, seemed completely obliterated.

It could be mistaken for some kind of device, a "directed explosion weapon" or a man-made disaster. It was hard to see anything human in the pulsing blob of fire, but it was an Adept. An adept of the flame, to be more precise: "Devoted sororitas who lost stability during the flight to the First Temple," at least that was the name of the record.

It was either a big ship or a space station, but the bulkheads were bursting like cardboard in the path of the fire. They tried to shoot at her - sometimes you could see the quick strokes of blaster discharges, but it looked like you might as well try to put out the fire by shooting.

In any case, something like this is not to be feared. He reassured himself mentally. Taer is not a flame adept. Most likely.

It was a small consolation, though. Adepts of the flame were considered one of the least problematic. In the "coping" sense. Telepaths were considered the most problematic. Records with them were understandably sparse, as many as one. It was just some line of people, apparently for inspection, quite long, and some discreetly dressed man just walking by: past the line, past the clerks, past the guards, and everyone just didn't notice him. It's a short footage, about fifteen seconds, and if you don't know the context, you wouldn't even realize that there's something supernatural going on.

But it's unlikely she's a telepath - then she wouldn't need the interrogation.

There were Life adepts and Knowledge adepts, or more simply, Seers. The strong Life adepts were distinguished by their polymorphism, a rather impressive ability to mold their own or others' bodies like plasticine, but Taer did not seem to have that.

So if she's a Life adept, she's a weak one. Alex tried to be enthusiastic, but it didn't work so well. The recordings of the adepts' abilities knocked out all the enthusiasm.

If not a Life adept, then there were Seers, who were the least dangerous to others. If, of course, you believe the information received from public networks.

It really couldn't be trusted, not at all. That's why I had to turn to Dudo, contrary to the original plan to send a couple of analytical droids to scour the net for information about the adepts. They did, but it was impossible to filter this stream to understand where it was reality and where it was fantasy. He lacked the banal life experience applicable to local realities. Droids didn't help much either: "Poor understanding of context is an inherent flaw of droids," Dudo said.

Alex set the infoblock aside and rubbed his face in his own palms:

Shit, why is it so complicated... he groaned mentally. After all, the other one - "not Taer" also immediately realized that I am not the real Lord Cassard and something about the transfer of consciousness she knows. If she is not the same...

He didn't want to think about it at all. He felt hopeless. So he gave himself a moment to moan. Then he rubbed his face and went on to what he could do, such as contacting his secretary, whose request for communication had been pending for more than half an hour:

"What's wrong?" he asked as the droid's angular face appeared on the screen.

For all its specificity, this droid knew its business clearly, performed everything flawlessly, and did not bother about anything. Although, he often whined that he was "not worthy of the honor of being the secretary of the lordship of the prince". As I understood from his florid explanations, it was considered bad form among the nobility if a droid answered the call.

But for now, it's the most convenient option. Maybe we should get someone from the local secretariat. But they're all ferrets...

"Dear Lugas." The droid rattled. "He would very much like to speak with Your Lordship regarding your errand."

"What else is there to talk about? I explained everything to him..." Alex started, then waved his hand tiredly. "Can you get him on the line?"

"Of course, Your Lordship."

The droid shut down, and in its place, a burly, middle-aged man appeared on the screen. He was wearing a local tunic with a collar, dark burgundy in color - the popular equivalent of a business suit, and just a luxurious office in the background.

A stark contrast, of course. Alex was wearing a special vest of hard white plastic that restricted chest movement, and a thin thermoregulating jumpsuit underneath, a look that was not so much costly as overly utilitarian. Whatever.

"Your Lordship, there has clearly been some sort of misunderstanding." The occupant of the luxurious cabinet began, choosing his words very carefully. "The fact is that the secrecy of the deposits does not permit me--"

"Dear." Alex interrupted, realizing at once where his interlocutor was going, without waiting for the end of the lecture about privacy and bank secrecy. "I thought I was making myself pretty clear. The last thing I need is your deposit secrecy. All I ask is that you arrange a meeting. An acquaintance of some Inquisition official, not too high up. And since I want to bring him in as a consultant to my investigation. It would be more convenient if this man were in need of money. Simply because there's a better chance he'd be interested in spending his off-duty time consulting. That's it. I'm not asking you for his name or his account information, nothing that's bank secrecy. All of that stays with you, Mr. Lugas. And you, as manager of the banking partnership, already have that information because, as you explained to me recently, the creditors exchange it among themselves."

"But, Your Lordship," Lugas began, but his lordship would not listen to him:

"And I really hope so." Alex continued, ignoring the sluggish attempts to object. "That someone as competent and experienced as you, Mr. Lugas, will continue to work in the partnership I own. I hope, at least now, we understand each other?" He asked with an expression. Judging by the look on his face, Lugas had understood everything the first time, but he was desperately chickening out. "Goodbye then. I expect to see you again soon."

Why are they all so wooden? Alex wailed mentally, disconnected from the call of the esteemed Lugas. The head of the local secretariat is telling me about the integrity of the tower, and now this one doesn't want to understand the hints. Is it a surplus of high-paying jobs or what?

"Anything else?" He asked tiredly out loud, seeing that the droid hadn't shut down.

"Yes, your lordship, there's still mail left." Despite the rattling, the droid seemed embarrassed, if droids can be embarrassed at all.

"What about the mail? I kinda gave general guidelines..."

"The fact is, Your Lordship, that my nature does not allow me to understand the subtleties of human feeling. I cannot separate the important from the unimportant in the impulses of the soul. Therefore, when I discovered in the letter a detail of the lady's private toilette, I was unable to make a correct estimate of the importance of the priority and found it necessary to leave it to your consideration."

"A garment detail?" Alex smiled, involuntarily intrigued. He looked at his watch. There was still time before the next visit of the medics and waved his hand. "Let's have a look at it."

He didn't have to wait long, and soon he was holding a pink, heavily perfumed envelope containing a letter written in obviously female but somehow angular handwriting and a "garment detail":

"Just what we need now." Alex growled, throwing the "detail" at the ceiling.

Spinning in the air like an autumn leaf - a red neckerchief dropped to the floor.

* * *
 
Chapter 20
Chapter 20

* * *

"Are you sure there aren't any cameras in there?" Alex asked, staring nervously at the screen.

The yellow light of the street lamps caught the statues on low pedestals and the black paved pedestrian zone of the alley, squeezed between the rows of giant trees of unknown species, with thick, several girths, smooth trunks. In the spots of light, couples strolling leisurely appeared sometimes, and somewhere in the distance behind the dark columns of trees, among the bright squares of shop windows, slid the flowing lights of night traffic.

"The atmosphere is most peaceful, if not romantic." Alex was looking at the future meeting place, but he couldn't get over his nervousness. He didn't like the atmosphere. And he didn't like the future meeting either.

"At some store, for example?" He clarified, turning away from the screen. "There could be a camera pointed toward the square or something like that."

"No, Your Lordship," Dudo answered from the semi-darkness of the saloon. He was in his civilian clothes, and because of his black vest, under which it was convenient to hide things, he seemed even larger than his already heroic proportions:

"I checked everything out. Plus, it's against the law to film in public places. You'd have to get consent from everyone who might be on the record, which is problematic. Sometimes they do it, but very rarely. And I checked the stores too." Just in case, he added.

"And then there are the droids," Alex muttered, turning to the screen again. There's one of them now, and it was broadcasting a picture of Victors' Alley for them. "And there's nothing you can do about them." He added, rather commenting on his own thoughts.

"If it's critical that you remain incognito, Your Lordship. Better take the orber."

"It's critical not to attract unnecessary attention." "Your Lordship" wrinkled his nose. "You said using the orber is like walking around with a sign that says 'nobles meet here'. What's all this for, then?" He asked, kicking the side of the van in frustration.

The landing bots had to be abandoned for obvious reasons. What kind of conspiracy is there with them if even the last dog will realize it was Prince Сassard who flew? We had to buy two air cargo cars, like flying vans. Secretly, for cash. With such transport, there was no question of any defense, and the load capacity suffered. The support team had only two men in armor, two snipers, and four men to support them, including Dudo. We could have bought more vans, but then the stealth of the operation would suffer again. But there was an advantage to having such a limited team:

At least none of the scouts are in the group. That thought brought Alex some relief since the last thing he needed was for Countess Darrelarl or anyone else from his House to be aware of his contacts with the rebels.

That's why the support group was staffed only by Carpathians from Kayrin's Arm. They, of course, could also snitch to their superiors, but Kayrin knew far worse secrets about him.

And Dudo. Just because we couldn't do without him. Besides, he's Navy, not intelligence. Though, hell hath no fury like a devil.

"Snipers report all clear." It came from behind.

Alex pulled out his comm and looked at the time. It was time to go out.

"Use weapons only when clearly threatened or on my signal," Alex repeated, fiddling with the settings of the personal shield on his belt, for which he had to unbutton his jacket and pull up his shirt with his chin. "This is just supposed to be a conversation, and I don't want it to turn into a gunfight and proceedings with the Metropolitan Police just because someone thought something was wrong."

"It will be done, Your Lordship."

Having waited for the characteristic beep that announced that the shield was in working mode, Alex adjusted his clothes and waved to the driver:

"Let's go."

The aerocar slowed down for a moment at the edge of the alley just to let him jump out and immediately picked up speed and disappeared into the flow of traffic, leaving him alone.

It was damp and cool outside. It felt like twelve or fourteen degrees, so he was dressed for the weather: a light white jacket made of porous but very smooth, slippery material, simple black pants, and a collar, or a muff or a hard scarf. Alex sincerely didn't remember the name of this thing, which was worn separately and lay on his shoulders in a ring, covering his face up to his eyes. It was not only "very fashionable among the bourgeoisie this season", according to his droid, but also gave hope that he could remain incognito.

Alex hid his nose deeper into his scarf and walked leisurely to the meeting place, listening to the steady noise of the night city. There was a thin drizzle of water in the still air, and the huge gas giant, which usually filled the whole sky, shifted to the horizon line, hiding behind the capital's high-rises and tree crowns, making the night darker than usual.

I wish I could just walk around here. He sighed wistfully. He would have loved to go out in this weather, and he'd have been happy to stroll around the capital, but the situation was not favorable. Assassinations, investigations, Taer, and now these 'freedom fighters' are here."

The sudden appearance of the rebels is certainly not a disaster, but it is very unfortunate.

Though, come to think of it, it's even weird that they only showed up now. He grinned. The desire to meet was understandable. They couldn't have been happier when they found out about my assignment.

It would not be a good idea to refuse them, but he had given them plenty of leverage. The fact he was connected to them was worth it. And judging by the letter he'd received, the rebels were well aware of that:

Well, I'll give them credit for helping me. Alex felt he owed these guys, maybe not the rebels in general, but at least those who'd risked their lives to find him on Tallane, like Krain, for example.

The pedestrian part of the alley gradually widened, becoming more spacious and diverging to the sides, and along its edges appeared the statues that gave it its name. The statues of the triumphants made of silver-gray metal, were full-length but stood on very low pedestals barely protruding from the black slabs of the pedestrian part.

It's a weird decision. It seemed to him that such placement somehow "stole the grandeur" from the figures of the triumphant, making them look simpler and more ordinary.

Alex paused for a moment at one of the statues, automatically glancing at the dedication plaque:

Flag Admiral the Lordship Prince Almit Beru. In the sixth year of the declaration of the Empirium defeated the azure fleet of the Union of Orders in pursuit battles near Bright.

The lordship prince was a short, overweight man with a very cheerful, round-cheeked face that one would rather expect to see on some cooking show host than an admiral crushing enemy fleets in pursuit battles.

Whatever they are, these pursuit fights. Alex smirked and walked on, taking his time.

He wasn't afraid of being late at all:

Even better to be a little late. The guys have more time to reconnoiter, and maybe the people meeting them will have a surprise. Not that he was expecting surprises from the rebels, not that they'd benefit from it, but the third assassination attempt in a row made him paranoid, just in case: One who takes care of oneself is also taken care of by Ryan. Or as they say here? he smirked at his thoughts.

Breath floated white smoke in the light of the lanterns, and the statues of triumphants, one by one, were left behind. In fact, the Cassard family was represented here somewhere:

I'd be curious to see it. But it was no time to look for a statue of Galen Cassard "for the conquest of Cholana".

Despite the "noon" standard time, passers-by were rare and passed by without paying attention to him, so this appearance must have been typical of the bourgeoisie at this season.

A small oval square surrounded by statues appeared ahead. This was where the one-on-one meeting was to take place near the emperor's monument.

The small earpiece embedded in his left ear beeped softly:

"We see you, Your Lordship." Dudo's voice came through. "No one matching the description has been seen in the square yet."

The connection was one-way, so Alex answered with a short nod and headed towards the Emperor's monument, as he had time to study the square well during the droid reconnaissance.

The square, as well as the rest of the alley, was not crowded, with a few casual strollers, a few people who were also obviously waiting for someone, and one cooing couple, on a bench at the very edge.

Not far from the Emperor's monument, a skinny teenager in a bright red jacket was hanging around, looking nothing like Krain or Liora, even from a distance.

Alex was immediately prickled with a bad feeling of foreboding, and as he came closer, it grew more and more outgrown the unpleasant anticipation of imminent trouble, settling heavily in his chest.

Of course they didn't recognize him. he mused, trying to figure out how to proceed, I only gave them a description of Liora, Krain, and the lizard-like that was with Liora at the Voigrom.

Lord Brenor Lister was standing by the statue of the Emperor. His head cocked curiously around. He was wearing a large, oversized, bright red sports jacket and baggy white pants and looked like some kind of local hooligan.

And there's no way he could have gotten here by accident. I had to figure out what he was doing here and how to deal with it.

Brenor noticed him too. The surprised expression on his face quickly changed to one of joy, and Lord Lister hurried to meet him.

Well, he can't be a rebel contact, can he? Alex pleaded in his mind as he looked at the rapidly approaching trouble, Please...

"He contacted you too, Lord Cassard?" Instead of a greeting, Brenor whispered, literally beaming with unhealthy enthusiasm.

"Who?" queried Alex cautiously just in case

"That pirate who helped us on Tallan. Krain."

"You could say that." He avoided a direct answer just so he wouldn't have to lie. "But is he a pirate?"

"Looks like a pirate, acts like a pirate, must be a pirate." Brenor shrugged indifferently. "I'll bet it's not clean." He added, even more quietly, with an understanding look.

"You think so?" Alex asked, looking around for the culprit of their conversation, unfortunately to no avail. "Then isn't it dangerous to meet him?"

"I carry a sword and a blaster." Lord Lister said meaningfully. "And then, he was very cryptic in his message. Said it might be important not only to me but to my whole House. You understand I couldn't help coming."

Judging by his radiant face, the real reason was more likely to be the young duelist's rebellious soul, weary of palace ceremonial and hungry for adventure.

Why he came is understandable. Alex thought, But why was he called?

No, the desire to "contact" was understandable. Brenor held a court position, which meant he was constantly with the Emperor. He was young, and as Alex realized, among this age group, there was the main mass of sympathizers of the rebels, and he was a lord. It was quite natural for the rebels to want to get in touch with him:

But why at the same time as me? That's stupid. If we meet separately, you can tell each other different things, and there's no risk of exposing two contacts at once in case of a misfire. And a lot of other reasons... It was very strange, and Alex didn't like it at all.

"But I'm awfully glad you're here, too." Brenor went on, not noticing his companion's thoughtfulness, clearly engrossed in his monologue. "Together, we can do anything. Like we did on Tallana..."

"I see someone matching the description." Suddenly the voice of one of the snipers sounded in the earpiece, but Alex already saw him. A tall, dark-haired man in his thirties was walking toward them from the street, most likely coming out of the cafes that stretched along the alley. He was Krain, the man the rebels had sent to find Lord Cassard on Tallana:

And what is characteristic is that he found them. Homebrew Cheguevara. Since their last meeting, the rebel had grown noticeably and acquired a thick stubble, finally becoming like a typical Cuban revolutionary. Light green eyes only did not quite fit into the type, but it was a trifle. Besides, the image of a revolutionary was additionally supported by a coat or rather an overcoat made of the same dark gray slippery porous material as Alex's jacket.

"Here comes our pirate," Alex warned in a half-voice, interrupting Lord Lister's train of thought.

Brenor stopped talking and looked up to find Krain with his eyes as well, clearly prepared for the meeting by taking on a serious and focused look.

"I see everyone is already here." The rebel who had come up smiled, waving his hand in greeting.

"And what was the point of gathering us together?" Alex asked, not hiding the displeasure in his voice.

"I have no idea," Krain admitted honestly, shrugging his shoulders. "I'm just a messenger, an errand boy. Here." He pulled two envelopes out of his jacket pocket and handed them to them.

Lord Lister was the first to reach for the envelope, but he didn't have time to take it.

Alex noticed a movement from the side. One of the people who passed by suddenly threw an object at their group.

There was a dry crackle and a flash like an electric weld, muffled by the shield's shattered mirrored glow but still blindingly bright. Brenor and Krain fell to the sidewalk like two marionettes with cut strings, a metal ball the size of a tangerine covered with large black dots laying beneath their feet, hissing and crackling as short bolts of lightning discharged in blue serpents, spreading sideways across the stone slabs.

The thrower darted in their direction, clearly heading for the fallen Lord Lister, but from somewhere above came an orange blast of blaster fire with a shrill screech and knocked him to the ground, exploding against his back with a burst of smoky flame.

The shock of the unexpected attack gradually wore off, and Alex realized that for several seconds he had been hearing a rhythmic alarm in his earpiece, warning of danger, the frightened screams of people nearby, and the sound of a man running somewhere behind him. He turned around and saw another "passerby" running towards them from the opposite side of the trees.

Alex could only make out a silhouette in the darkness of the alley, but it seemed to Alex the man running toward them was holding a weapon. He snatched up his blaster from his jacket, immediately putting it into battle mode and pointing it at the man. He was just looking for the mark of the sight when the bright headlights of a car that had suddenly turned around blinded him. Turning off the roadway, an aircar drove into the alley. Alex reflexively covered his eyes with his free hand. He could no longer see either the runner or even whose car it was. Only two blindingly bright stripes on the sides of the car. Blaster discharges fired by the snipers flew over his head, but he couldn't see if they hit anything:

So aerocar, hostile. Alex concluded and sat down behind the statue of the emperor, quickly looking around, and catching his breath.

No one else ran towards them, not yet. On the contrary, some people ran away from the shooting, some just fell to the ground, and frightened screams could still be heard - fortunately, there were few really random passers-by, and none of them seemed to be hurt.

So far, not hurt.

Krain and Brenor lay motionless beside him, also partially covered by the statue and looking more paralyzed than dead. At least, Alex hoped so. The metal ball lying nearby had stopped spitting snakes of lightning and was only silently smoking. It smelled of ozone, burnt cloth, and burnt meat from the nearby attacker, who was motionless, his back blackened with a blackened spot with a smoldering scarlet border.

He was afraid to jinx it, but so far, it looked like they'd made it through. The attackers were pinned down by sniper fire and couldn't get out into the square.

"Okay." Alex exhaled. "We just have to wait for backup."

Backup had to be just around the corner. He even thought he could hear the distinctive pulsing howl of an accelerating aerocar.

They're strange. He had time to think. They started with a stun grenade. It doesn't look like an assassination attempt. They fired a rocket right away...

But he was not allowed to think about the specifics of the attackers' tactics. Aerocar entered the alley and stopped fifteen meters away. What exactly was going on there could not be distinguished because of the blinding light of headlights, but Alex heard the sound of opening doors and then a characteristic squeal of "shorty".

A swarm of blaster discharges fired from a rapid-fire blaster struck him at his feet, shattering the sidewalk near Brenor and sending scarlet sparks from the statue that served as a makeshift shelter. Several discharges struck his shield, which for a moment appeared as a hemisphere of mirrored haze.

They're not shooting at me, are they? Alex suddenly realized with surprise. The line went too low as if they were shooting specifically at his feet. But they didn't shoot at my legs. They shot at the lying Lord Lister, and I and the statue are just in the line of fire.

Two blaster blasts buzzed overhead in the opposite direction, a response from the snipers on his guard. At that moment, he quickly bent over and grabbed Brenor by the scruff of his neck, pulling him toward him. The shield should be enough for another eight or ten hits, and that was better than relying on the Emperor's statue. It was no different in size from any other statue, and the cover was very tentative.

He pulled Lister toward him, and just in time, from the direction of the blinding headlights, the shortsword shrieked again, and frequent bursts slammed against the mirrored hemisphere of the shield.

Three, five? He didn't know how much longer the shield would last, but his idea was confirmed. The second line went higher. The unknowns were firing at Brenor.

Alex tried to lift Brenor higher so that if the shield failed, the statue would cover him not only with its legs. But his jacket was pulled up, and he almost fell out of it hanging on the sleeves and on the black slabs of the sidewalk sprinkled all the change he had in his pockets, and with a plastic clatter fell a small milky white disk.

He dragged it here with him, too. Alex wailed mentally and tried to drag the fallen droid messenger with his foot, but before he could do it, the white disk quietly purred and rose into the air.

Another burst painted the Emperor's statue with scarlet blotches. Not paying attention to the white disk of the droid-messenger circling, Alex, continuing to hold Lord Lister with one hand, fired two shots in the direction of the blinding headlights, if not to hit someone (he didn't see anyone), then at least to break the headlight.

Another swarm of buzzing wasps passed over his head, not even hitting his shield, only knocking fountains of scarlet spray from the top of the statue.

A distinctive pulsing howl of engines was heard from the side, and the orange side of the security aircar flashed through the trees.

The white disk of the droid orbited the head of the statue, and a white scanner beam stroked across the metal face of the Emperor's statue.

"Your Majesty!" Alex shuddered in surprise. Despite his age, Baron Assaro had a very clear and strong voice, or rather his hologram did. In front of the Emperor's statue, the figure of the Baron in his court robes, translucent in the bright light of the headlights and more like a ghost, appeared in front of the Emperor's statue.

"I accuse!" The ghost exclaimed somewhat theatrically. "I accuse Lord Inaro, head of the great House of Peltar, his sister, Princess Nadina, and the First Lord Inquisitor Quezox of my murder and conspiracy..."

The attackers, when the hologram appeared, go berserk, and the end of the Baron's phrase was drowned in the screech of rapid-fire blasters. A string of discharges whirred over Alex's head, periodically showering him with scarlet sparks of scale knocked out of the statue's head. They were clearly trying to hit the droid, but the narrow white disk was a difficult target.

"Perhaps too direct." The baron's ghost grinned, apparently unaffected by the frenzy of gunfire around him. "But since you can see that, it means I underestimated the desperation or stupidity of my visions and have been dead for at least five days. I suppose a dead man can afford that luxury, to be blunt..." The hologram was silent for a brief pause as if assessing the effect of its own words. "And I testify ..." He continued in a more subdued voice. "I testify that when the prediction of your imminent demise was confirmed, I was compelled to act. Regardless of my relationship with you and your legacy, my position on the House Council gives me the responsibility to think about the future, and to neglect such information would not only betray the interests of my House but possibly jeopardize its very existence. Therefore, I have been carrying on secret communications with those mentioned and every one of them. Everyone!" With renewed drama, the Baron raised his voice, raising his finger into the dark sky of the capital. "Agreed to conspire, to seize power after your death in violation of the oaths taken...."

I don't need any more conspiracy, Alex exhaled disappointedly. He was already glad, deep down, that the assassination attempt wasn't on him, so he didn't need to deal with any new problems.

But the attackers didn't give him time to think. A new burst of blaster charges smashed against the statue with a dry electrical crackle, and he pressed himself tighter into the cold metal, writhing involuntarily each time another discharge spattered scarlet metal. Several molten droplets struck the messenger droid, melting several long black streaks into its plating. The little droid swayed but withstood the impact, only the hologram flickered, almost disappearing for a few seconds.

They'll get it. Alex glanced at the small white disk. It was flying not high enough. He can try to grab it. If I don't get it first...

"I won't grovel for excuses. I'm as much of an oath-breaker as they are. It's just I've become inconvenient and dangerous. But..." Shrugged the hologram as it continued its monologue. "The dead know no dishonor, and I'm not one to humble myself and quietly walk away for the sake of someone else's interests. I hope you never see this record, Your Majesty." The Baron added, sighing heavily. "Otherwise, I hope at least one of my messages ..."

Alex carefully placed Lord Brenor on the sidewalk at the foot of the statue, waited for the next burst of fire from the attackers to finish, and rushed to the droid, trying to grab it with his free hand.

"Damn you!" The droid dodged the attempt to catch him with unexpected grace. // I wish it'd spin around like that when it shot.

Alex was about to make one more attempt but at that moment, everything was covered by the mirrored haze of the activated shield, and he, almost deafened by the crackle of blaster discharges, reflexively covered his head with his hands and squeezed himself into a lump under the fire, trying to become as small a target as possible.

As soon as the shield thinned enough for him to make out objects, he lunged at the droid, literally jumping on top of it. The shield withstood this time, but he didn't want to test it again.

He grabbed the slippery white disk at the second attempt and rushed to his only shelter, the statue of the Emperor, pressing his whole body into it.

The next shots are definitely mine. Alex looked out from behind the statue with one eye to assess the situation, hiding the droid under his jacket at the same time it was rumbling its engines and twitching, trying to break free.

But instead of another burst of fire, a guard aerocar hovered overhead, ten meters away, howling with thrust generators, covering the dark night sky with its flat orange belly. With a metallic rumble, its side door flew aside, and two heavy fighters jumped out of the opening, hovering in the air on the engines of their armor. With a pulsing howl, their blasters began to crush the attackers with fire, sending short, stingy bursts of fire in their direction one after another.

"I think we made it through. An involuntary sigh of relief escaped. This time...

At that moment, there was a loud glass pop from above, as if a huge light bulb had burst. Out of the corner of his eye, Alex noticed the white balloon above the top of the statue as a thick whitish wave hit it.

The shield that shuddered from the impact deprived him of his view for a moment, obscuring everything with a mirror-like ripple. The shield didn't fully regain its transparency, but there was another clap of the same kind right next to it, and another.

When the haze subsided, a thick white suspension stood solidly around him, playing pearlescent wherever the white spots of street lamps and headlights shone through it. The shield's mirrored barrier, which had malfunctioned, had outlined an even black circle of untouched slabs around him, beyond which everything was covered with white dust glistening on the damp sidewalk.

In the thick, pearly white clouds of man-made fog that smelled of old dust, there was absolutely nothing to see, literally at arm's length. Shots were still coming from above but less frequently, and the sound of an approaching aerocar was growing rapidly from the side.

Alex squatted down tiredly near the foot of the statue:

All that's left to do is wait to be rescued.

After the first clap, he was naturally startled, but then he remembered Dudo's briefing on what the guards should do in the event of a possible attack. One of the points was, To reduce the effectiveness of enemy fire and deploy an energy-absorbing veil. And he strongly suspected that was it.

The veil. He reached forward and picked up the envelopes Krain had brought. They had been lying at their feet all this time, thickly covered with a whitish coating.

"Looks like glass." He rubbed the dust between his fingers, which upon closer inspection, consisted of tiny translucent balls.

Hiding the envelopes and putting his nose deeper into the scarf to breathe only through it, Alex began to wait for his saviors.

The wait was not long. Ten seconds later, judging by the sounds, a second aircar landed very close by. The door slammed open, and the wearers of heavy boots hurried toward it, treading the sidewalk.

"Your Lordship, are you hurt?" Two figures in billowing jumpsuits of anti-blaster foam, with scanners in their hands, emerged from the pearly mist. Medics from the support team,

"No." Alex jerked his head. "Examine Lord Lister and this passerby." He pointed at Kryn. "After that, take care of the attacker who was shot in the back. Hopefully, he can still be saved. I could use a source of information."

The medics must have taken his word for it, pointing the scanner's nozzle at his face, and only then did they take care of the others.

"Just paralyzed and post-shock syndrome." The report came in after a quick examination of Brenor and Krain.

"Good." Nodded Alex rising. "Take care of that attacker, and see if any other random bystanders need help."

The medics had yet to melt into a pearly veil when a massive dark figure loomed in the fog:

"You took your time," Alex grumbled to the approaching man. "I thought something was wrong."

"The vans have no acceleration or maneuverability." Dudo waved his hands with a disgruntled look. "It'll take a minute to accelerate. I told you we should have brought bots."

"Yeah, I did." Alex nodded, hiding his blaster back under his jacket and checking on the droid. It was quiet as if it had turned off or gone into standby mode. "Is it over in there?" He asked with a shake of his head toward the attackers' aerocar.

"I guess so." We burned their aerocar and shot two of them. Two more escaped, on their own, mixed in with passersby.

"You didn't pursue it?"

"I forbade..." Dudo hesitantly admitted. "The guys wanted to, but... First of all, it would weaken the available forces. What if they have someone else around who hasn't revealed himself yet? And second, in armor, with heavy weapons, in a decent part of the capital...."

Alex vividly imagined this action movie and the problems it could cause:

"You are quite right to forbid it." Hastily he nodded. "And what of those who were shot? Are they bad, or can they be questioned?"

"I wouldn't count on one." Dudo thought. "But the other one..." He hummed uncertainly, shrugging again. "I guess there's a chance. What the medics say."

They had already emerged from the fog to the aircars, which stood at an angle, facing each other, forming a makeshift shelterю The medical report came back. Two attackers had to be preserved and had a good chance of survival; the third was hopelessly dead.

"You stay here then." Said Alex, watching the still-paralyzed Lord Lister being loaded into the aerocar. "Obviously, we'll have to settle things with the police, and in general..."

Dudo nodded and leaned toward him asking in a half voice:

"What shall I tell them, Your Lordship?"

"Pure truth." He smirked. "Two luminous princes decided to meet up and take an incognito stroll when some scumbags attacked them. And that was that. Of course, there were some casualties. Fortunately, nothing serious, so it's not worth mentioning. In any case, the whole story is not their responsibility but mine."

Dudo nodded again, clearly realizing he didn't need to mention Krain, and stepped away from the aerocar. The door slammed shut, and the two cars, one with the wounded and Krain, the other with the bodyguards and the two lords, sped home toward the tower.

The pilots did not rush, and the two aerocars, like industrious fireflies, dutifully joined the glowing river of signal lights of night traffic. The engines purred as if they were huge cats, and the cabin was quiet enough to hear the whispers.

So when Lord Lister, who was lying on the stretcher, finally came to his senses, Alex quite heard him.

"I assume you managed to activate the droid?" Brenor whispered after looking around to make sure the guards were away.

"Yeah." He nodded, also trying his best to speak in a whisper. "It turned on by itself when it fell out of your jacket and reacted to the Emperor's statue."

"I supposed so." Sighed the brether. "The attack must have been about him, too?"

"Most likely, yes. The attackers tried to grab you, and when they failed, they shot the droid."

"Is it destroyed?" Lord Lister stirred with excitement.

"I don't know." Alex shrugged indifferently. "He was hit tangentially a few times. Maybe the damage was extensive. Maybe it was just the hull. It was a pretty serious fight, and the situation wasn't conducive to figuring out the fate of this little guy."

"Did he stay there? In the alley?" Brenor asked fearfully.

"Yeah." Once again, Alex lied and added in a soothing tone. "Don't worry. There are still some of my people there. In any case, it won't be lost. And if it's not destroyed, it'll certainly come back to you as soon as circumstances permit."

"What about that pirate? Krain?" After a moment's pause, Lord Lister asked, clearly calmed by the news that the droid would be returned to him.

"Was paralyzed like you." He shrugged again with an indifferent look. "My men will take him out so as not to cause trouble with the local police."

"I don't want to accuse anyone." In a careful whisper, Brenor began. "And I am eternally grateful to Krain for his help in circumstances known to you and me. But..." he stretched out meaningfully and added with a conspiratorial look. "The coincidence is very suspicious... If you know what I mean."

Alex understood perfectly well but diligently chased the thought away:

"The attackers could have been following one of us." He objected, more for complacency than anything else. He hated to think that Krain could have set them up like that.

"They could have." Lord Lister agreed readily. "But I took certain steps to keep it from happening and to keep the meeting secret. I think you, Lord Cassard, did what was necessary."

"Anything can be." He didn't disagree. "In any case, two of the attackers have been captured alive, though wounded. As soon as they speak, we can dispel our doubts or confirm them."

Brenor nodded in response and fell silent. Alex didn't want to continue the conversation. He was tired after the attack. // Must be the withdrawal.

But the silence turned out to be somehow nervous: Lord Lister was squinting strangely as if something important had not been said, from which Alex even began to wonder if he suspected who had actually taken the droid away.

"I heard everything." Finally, with some challenge in his voice, Brenor broke the silence. "I was paralyzed and couldn't move an eyelid, but I heard everything."

"Oh well." With a smile, replied Alex, who wasn't going to make a terrible secret from the Baron's hologram speech anyway. "Then I have less to explain to you."

Hearing this, Lord Lister was a little embarrassed. He clearly expected some other reaction:

"What do you intend to do now, Lord Cassard?" He whispered at last, after a short pause.

"Continue the investigation?" Alex shrugged. "It's not certain that the Baron wrote down the truth in his suicide message or that he was killed by those he suspected."

"No." Impatiently, Brenor waved it away. "I mean about the prediction. About the death of the emperor." He added quietly.

"What do I intend to do about it?" Alex interjected in surprise. "Nothing? What's it got to do with me? And I don't plan to get involved in such matters."

"But this concerns everyone!" Lord Lister was sincerely indignant, even raising his voice a little. "Everyone in general: you, me, your House, my House, our entire Sector. We are vassals of the Emperor. He is our only link to the Empire, the guarantor of our position in it, and the guarantor of the security that ensures that the Great Houses no longer fight openly. If he dies, everything disappears, everything."

Brenor looked so scared and serious at the same time that Alex even felt a little uncomfortable:

"You must have forgotten, Lord Lister, that I have lost my memory, and my judgment may be somewhat strange and naive, but I think you are being dramatic." He whispered in a conciliatory tone. "After all, it's only a prediction, not a fact. Besides, we don't even know what kind of prediction it is."

"We know it's about the Emperor's imminent demise, and that prediction has already been confirmed." Brenor objected, with an emphasis on "confirmed." "There are rumors at court about a prediction the court seer made on his deathbed. Perhaps this is it. In any case, House Melato and House Peltar have begun to act, which means they have reason to believe in this prediction..."

"And reasons to kill the imperial duke." Alex agreed involuntarily, sinking into his thoughts. "Whoever did it will be looking for them very carefully and obviously not only me but also more competent people."

"There, there, Lord Cassard. Exactly!" Lord Lister nodded excitedly with a gambling gleam in his eyes. "Such risks are only taken in the most desperate of situations and when something great is at stake."

"You're probably quite right." With a sigh, he agreed. "But I don't see what this has to do with us: you or me. I may hold an important position, but I'm not a political player. I don't know what's going on. I don't think you're one of the empire's decision-makers, either."

"It has everything to do with it!" Lord Lister exclaimed, clearly annoyed at being misunderstood. He jumped up impatiently from the stretcher on which he was lying. He sitting down beside Alex began to explain in a quick whisper:

"Like your marriage to Valerie. She may not be needed at all. The situation will be completely different if the Houses are on their own, completely unconstrained by the Emperor."

"Indeed." Alex agreed with some surprise. He had already forgotten about his potential marriage. "You're right." He nodded. "It has everything to do with me. On the other hand, if the Houses are on their own, and as far as I remember, your House has certain difficulties with Melato, then maybe the alliance and our marriage as a formal way to cement it will be even more necessary than before."

"Maybe so," Brenor whispered, an option he hadn't considered. It upset him a little and even seemed to take him aback. "No." He finally brushed off his thoughts. "The main supporters of your wedding were exactly the pro-Melato party, simply because it was the most financially favorable option. No one was ever serious about forming a full-fledged alliance..."

Alex looked with interest at the brether mumbling under his thoughts, who suddenly showed a great interest in high politics.

A sudden change? Or has he always been like this? The second was more likely. People rarely "suddenly" have an interest in politics, especially at nineteen...

Lord Lister was sitting next to him, wearing a light sleeveless jacket that had been removed by the medics from the escort team to give him an injection to ease the effects of the paralysis. His weapon belt was perfectly visible. Under his left arm was a holster with a miniature blaster, and under his right, closer to Alex, hung the hilt of a sword with an openwork grip.

I'm about as good at these swords as I am at ballet, he thought as he examined the intricate weave on the hilt, but it's painfully reminiscent of the one Brenor had on the day of the duel, and which was supposedly stolen from him by the rebels who showed up so fortunately....

"I see you managed to get your sword back after all?" He commented aloud, as if unintentionally.

"Uh... Yeah." Unsurely, Brenor replied, flinching slightly at the unexpected question. "The Retainer Service showed wonders of slyness, but they brought her back." He continued, adjusting the grip on his belt.

"That's just wonderful." Alex smiled at him, and looking straight into his eyes, he continued.

"Not that it matters now, but... Tell me. You didn't accidentally intervene in the duel back then in the Emerald Gardens, did you?"

"Well, I thought it was strange..." Brenor began to lie uncertainly, and his eyes ran around to avoid Alex's gaze. "So I decided to follow you... Just in case." He added hastily, but seeing that he wasn't believed, not a word of it, finally broke down.

"It's dishonorable to attack during a duel, but I couldn't let you die," he muttered, looking down at the floor, "Then they'd just kill her..."

"Who?" Alex sincerely didn't understand.

"Valerie." With a wistful sigh, Brenor replied. "You have no idea what we have going on Allesandro, but... She's only alive because she can be married off."

"Am I to understand correctly that we're talking about the Ruling Lady of House Bentar?" He clarified just in case.

"It's only a title." Lord Lister waved it away. "She's practically a hostage. She has no real power, none at all. And so many of the clans would like to elect a ruling lord..."

"Let's say." Alex interrupted, feeling that the matter was getting into the intricacies of interbreeding politics of a foreign House that he didn't understand at all. "But what does that have to do with you, Lord Lister? Are you an agent of the ruling lady? Her confidant?"

"I... I love her."

Alex looked at his friend doubtfully. He didn't seem to be lying.

Well, she's a pretty girl, of course, and he's at the age to fall hopelessly in love. But, uh.

"You know." After a long pause, Alex finally said. "I can't claim you saved my life, honestly or dishonestly. I don't care. I'm glad. But it's kind of unhealthy fegnya for a young guy to arrange a marriage for the one he loves with someone else instead of, somehow, making it so you'd be together.

"Once again you do not notice that you speak another language, Lord Cassard." Brenor smiled weakly. "What is fegnya?"

"That's what you do." He explained seriously. "It's best not to suffer at all with this and fall in love with someone more suitable, but in your case, I'm not even suggesting that."

"What can I do, Lord Cassard?" Brenor sighed, raising his eyes to the ceiling. "Though I am a lord, I am not the head of the Сlan as you are. I don't get to decide much. I don't get to choose my bride, and it certainly won't be Valerie Bellar. Worse, my Сlan will be glad she's dead."

"Anything." Alex shrugged. "Like running away with her somewhere far away since she's like a hostage anyway."

"That only happens in holo." Brenor shook his head, grinning wryly.

Persuasion in such a situation is pointless and probably stupid, so the conversation stopped by itself, and soon the two orange aerocars flew under the shields of the tower, gently lowered on the lifting field.

* * *
 
Chapter 21
Chapter 21

* * *

You get used to everything eventually, even the impossible and unacceptable. That winged expression came back to Taer's mind again and again.

Everything around her was shaky, reality shook and scattered in a kaleidoscope of options when she tried to focus on something, but she thought she was used to it and even saw sense in this phantasmagoria:

These are all probabilities - variants - of what reality could be, Taer thought curiously as she watched the shifting figures floating around her as if caught between two mirrors, stretched out in an endless string of variants.

It was hard to get her bearings. The world around her, shaky and indistinct as if immersed in an endless blue twilight, was moving around her, but Taher wasn't there. She couldn't feel her own body. But she could look anywhere as if she had no neck or, perhaps, no eyes. At some point, she caught that she could focus on two objects at once, but she was afraid to experiment further. One thing was clear - she was in a small robotaxi, and many of the images she saw were of possible breakdowns, collisions, and other catastrophes. But they were faint, indistinct, almost nonexistent, and the odds must have been slim. She was probably alone in the car, simply because there were no images of other people, the ones that did appear momentarily, only to disappear again if you didn't focus on them - random hitchhikers in the flow of traffic. But where the robotaxi was going was impossible to understand. She was so absorbed in her ability to see events that hadn't happened yet that she was even a little upset when reality suddenly curled back to its normal state, regaining its usual colors and sounds.

"What would please the honored one?" The elderly merchant asked with his head bowed low.

Taer was still disoriented by the sudden change in her perception and didn't quite understand where she was: clearly not a taxi but already a street: the yellow light of street lamps, a corner of the dark sky, the movement of many people could be heard behind her: footsteps, fragments of phrases. She stood in front of a street stall with some souvenirs and, for some reason, a large collection of veils of all colors and styles and brightly painted masks.

The owner of the tent, who made no effort to feign subservient interest, was dressed in a shapeless gray hood with traces of many hasty meals and came from a "close-to-human" background. His skin was the color and texture of old tree bark, but the latter was probably a trace of his years.

I guess you can meet different people in the capital, but this is definitely a place for a simpler crowd. But why the veils? She thought, clinging to the thought. She remembered that veils had something to do with something.

While she was realizing where she was, her hands removed money from her purse with careless grace:

"Take it not as payment but as a blessing." Her voice came out in the bored shorthand of a regular, and her hand, with a clasped card of one hundred creds, jabbed toward the dark blue veil behind the clerk's back.

The merchant smiled happily and hurriedly took the money with a bow and handed her the veil:

"Blessed is the Giver, for his hand, the hand of Twilight." He recited the formula without hiding his understandable joy. Taer didn't know the capital's prices, but she was sure that a dozen of these veils could be bought for a hundred.

The vendor obligingly brought out a large mirror, but without waiting for him, she had already put on the veil, and she did it so quickly and confidently that it seemed as if she did it several times a day, every day of her life.

Having put on her veil, the "other" turned around without saying goodbye and joined the crowd that filled the wide street and moved leisurely toward a common goal:

The main temple of Twilight, Taer was almost unsurprised to see three huge black columns converging in the sky at one point, forming an empty pyramid or triangle, the symbol of Twilight. Taer had expected something like this after the blessings and the acquisition of the veil. She remembered it was customary to visit the temples of the Church of Twilight by covering one's face. But what is she doing here? Why the main temple?

She moved through the motley mass of people, tourists, pilgrims, and worshippers, with occasional black threads of monks walking behind each other in oversized black cloaks, their faces hidden behind solid masks. Aside from the obvious tourists, most of the monks were not wearing the trappings of monasticism but were wearing veils, just as Taer was, which made it seem to her that she had completely disappeared into the crowd, blending in with the faceless mass:

Are you a member of the Church of Twilight? Taer tried to convey her mental question to the 'other', not hiding her surprise.

"No." She heard herself whisper back. "I don't see the point of religion."

Taer thought she caught a subtle flavor of irony in the usual icy stream of homing that filled much of her consciousness.

Cleric or monk? Taer asked, realizing the answer was clearly a trick.

"No." Guider shook her head, smiling slightly. "That would be vulgar."

The flavor of irony became even stronger, but the "other" no longer responded to Taer's further questions, silently walking forward...

Not a Twilight Adept, but if she was a telepath, she wouldn't need to interrogate. Perhaps some financial matters... Taer thought, languishing with powerlessness, but the "other" was walking fast enough, but it was still a long way to the temple, and at times like this, it felt especially strong that she was not the one in control of her body, and it was incredibly annoying.

As they approached the temple, the stream of people divided into three unequal streams, each of which reached the foot of one of the columns. She was in the most numerous stream, where there were the most tourists.

Despite her limited religious education, Taer knew that the main temple of Twilight had three gates. One for the congregation, the second for the priesthood, and the third was always closed and meant for Twilight himself or something like that.

Maybe they're not going to the temple at all. It was hard to believe that this idle crowd was members of a church that had always been known for its primness.

She was right. The base of the temple's columns had been "undercut" to form a giant canopy, and underneath it, along the entire circumference, were tents with good luck charms, statues for good luck alms, and rows of small cubic offices finished in dark polished wood with walls of milky white illuminated plastic. Behind these rows of vending machines rose a huge gateway. In a perfect circle of gray stone, a hundred mers high was inscribed with a golden triangle with its apex downward, within which glowed a dark red metal cross, the left and lower ends of which were connected by a graceful loop - the cross of the alta. The gate was closed.

This must be the Gate of Twilight... Taer thought as she looked at one of the few symbols that had survived from the legendary times before Starfall. Against the grandeur and enormity of the temple and the gate, the tents with the merchants below seemed like small insects swarming around, completely out of place.

"Like worms crawling in a dead giant, too blind and primitive to understand the greatness of the defeated or realize their irrelevance," she said aloud, and only after a few seconds did she realize, Did she say that? Or is it a guider? Or did she voice my thoughts? Were they even my thoughts or hers?

"May I be of assistance in your search?" The unexpected phrase from outside stopped the panic that was beginning to set in Taer's mind.

A gray monk stood beside her, leaning slightly, a baggy, oversized, multi-layered asphalt-colored cloak that went down to his feet almost completely concealed his figure, his face was covered by a solid oval of a black mask, and his voice was clearly distorted by some device. It could have been anyone in front of her - a man, a woman, a member of another race, or maybe even a droid.

"Perhaps." The guider replied casually, glancing around leisurely.

The stream of visitors quickly dispersed among the stalls, offices, and statues, so it was no surprise that a woman in an obviously expensive business suit caught his eye.

"My search is a long, Faceless one." With a sigh, the "other" continued in the voice of a man weary of formalities. And handed the monk a card of a hundred danarii. "Help me and bless me with good fortune."

The money immediately disappeared somewhere deep in the folds of the cloak, and the monk outlined an imaginary triangle around her with his palm:

"May the lost one grant you good luck and indulgence. What help is needed in your search?" He asked again, bowing slightly.

"I've got a big deal coming up. I'd like to get my fortune told. But!" The guider raised a finger warningly. "No need to try to slip me these tourist attractions. I want to go to a very specific master who was recommended by my clergyman." She pointed her finger at one of the white-walled offices, away from the main mass.

The monk turned around after following her gesture and spread his hands with a sigh:

"I'm sorry, Seeker, but there are a lot of people out there looking for help. If you leave me your contacts, I will sign you up and notify you when an appointment is available."

"I don't have time for this." The 'other' waved away capriciously and pulled out a new card, already five hundred danarii. "Maybe the Lord of Chance will smile, and I'll get a chance to get in without an appointment and right now?" She asked, holding out the money.

"All things are possible according to his will." The monk took the money and, bowing lower than before, went towards the office indicated.

You gave him my wages for half a decade. Taer muttered to herself, somewhat shocked at the amount of the tip.

"Any image needs confirmation." The "other" mumbled to herself, and added, with an obvious sneer, "I doubt you need the money that badly."

I doubt you need the divination. Taer snarled a little hurt by another reminder of her own helplessness. Why are we here?

"I see you're getting worn out..." The 'other' sighed and continued in a sissy tone. "Be patient a little longer little one, I'll finish my business and then I'll buy you something."

It wasn't a joke or even a quip. Taer clearly sensed the desire of the 'other' to specifically tease her, to irritate her, to drive her to something.

What the hell do you want from me? She growled mentally.

"I keep waiting for you to do something," Guider admitted tiredly, watching the monk lazily. "But other than a suicide attempt literally drowned in self-pity, all you do is whine. I'd like to see some redeeming features of your existence... And not that I expect much from a child, but usually children are at least curious, and you're not even that."

The strongest thing was that it was said without a sneer, with tired bewilderment that such a thing was even possible, and even with a shadow of sincere pity.

And that pity hurt worse than any bullying:

What can I do?! Taer just wanted to disappear right now. You're stronger...

"Since when did the fact that someone is stronger become a reason to do nothing?" The "other" asked an obviously rhetorical question, but she didn't pursue the topic, the monk had returned.

"You will be admitted now." He bowed again and gestured for me to follow him into the office.

The interior of the study was very modest. Along the left and right walls were two very wide low sofas, without backs and sides, just soft white rectangles, a table of polished arjat between them - wide but equally low. And that was it.

On the couch to the left, the owner of the office sat cross-legged, no different from the monk who had brought them here.

The charcoal black mask that covered his entire face turned toward the entrants, and a black-gloved hand pointed to the couch opposite:

"Please make yourself comfortable." It was the same distorted voice.

"Thank you." Guider sat down on the edge of the couch, placing her purse beside her. "I don't have much time, so let's hurry up and let all these offers of extras happen right away."

"As it pleases the Seeker." The monk bowed his head, and despite the distortion in his voice, Taer could have sworn he was smiling.

From the "extras," the guider ordered drinks and a few dishes from the room service menu, the names of which were completely unfamiliar to Taer:

"A full eight plus one, for a good deal." The "other one" said in a low voice after the food and drink men had left.

The monk simply nodded and pulled a deck of cards from the folds of his cloak. He shuffled them carefully and leaned forward to place the deck on the table:

"Cut."

At that moment, Taer heard as a curtain flap in the wind, felt the touch of cloth and a blow to her right palm. Her hand struck the monk in the temple with such speed that she didn't immediately realize what had happened. He jerked from the blow, a few dark strands of hair escaping from his mask, and began to fall to his side, but he was not destined to fall; the guide deftly caught him by the scruff of the neck with her other hand and pulled him to the table, managing not to hit the tray of food.

"I guess the question of whether this is a real seer can be left out." The other rose from her seat with a chuckle.

Standing over the monk sprawled on the table, she regarded him for a few seconds as if admiring another outlandish dish, then pulled off his mask, tossing it on the couch.

Under the mask was a woman, or rather a girl. About twenty years old. She had blue-black hair, for some reason cut into a short bob "like a sister" tinted neon-green on the inside, eyes immaculately lined with black mascara, and a very neat little mouth painted with black lipstick.

She lay perfectly still, and thin bloody scarlet streams stretched from her left ear and nose.

Did you just kill her? Taer was still reeling from the shock and surprise. Just like that?

"Taer, Taer..." The other shook her head disapprovingly and began pulling off the nun's layered cloak. Why is murder the first thing on your mind?

Because that's what you usually do, kill people.
She answered with complete sincerity.

"I'm creating the future." She mumbled softly to herself as she deftly handled the many clasps of the cape, which went just above the waist and attached the bottom to the top and the layers to each other. "Killing, on the other hand, is just one way of removing the superfluous from the pattern. Though, that's probably too abstract for you..."

The clasps were finished, and the cape flew to the couch next to the mask.

"Well, at least she has taste." The "other" concluded, inspecting the result of her labor.

Beneath the black cloak that completely concealed any details, the nun wore a black silk shirt and a narrow green skirt below the knee, the color of her hair contrasting with her hair, bracelets on her arms made of blown gold with large emeralds that Taer remembered from some catalog for noblewomen, and for some reason rather simple white sneakers on her feet, though immaculately clean.

Not at all what you'd expect to see from a converted nun in the Church of Twilight, more like the golden girl of very rich parents.

So she's alive? Taer clarified, just in case.

"Of course, just unconsciousness, a concussion, and a burst eardrum." Calmly the 'other' listed, pulling off the nun's shoes. "If I'd killed her, the clothes might have been damaged. A dead body doesn't do well at holding various substances."

Taer quickly went through the items of clothing the guider had taken off the nun: mask, cloak, shoes, and black gloves that were almost elbow-length, but they hadn't been touched yet. Everything, except maybe the mask, was completely ordinary, the sort of thing any atelier would make. Moreover, she was sure the gray monk's full gown could be bought like a carnival costume.

Sometimes I forget you're insane. She sighed mentally, a little shocked at the nonsense she was participating in.

"You're probably right." She shrugged, sitting down on the couch kicking off her shoes, and putting on her trophy sneakers. "I guess it depends on what one considers the norm."

Whatever crazy plan you need these clothes for. You can buy absolutely all of it with a tenth of the bribe you paid just to get here.

"You're absolutely right again." She nodded and got up from the couch. She stomped around a bit in her new shoes, the size wasn't right, and her foot stubbed a bit on the toe. "We'll have to be patient." She sighed philosophically and began to put on the cape.

Then why? Why this ridiculous attack for the sake of clothes?

"Because you're huge, and gray monks are very sensitive to gait patterns. And I could, of course, guess what the only biometrically similar initiate is wearing, buy those things in advance, and then guess my way around the fact that there are two of us. But I'm a stickler for simple solutions."

Simultaneously reading this lecture, the "other" managed to take out of her purse a pair of gloves one in one like a nun's, and put them on.

"Her gloves are small on your hand. It would be too conspicuous." There was an answer to a question Taer never seemed to 'speak up' but must have been thinking too loudly.

You didn't want to guess and are a proponent of simple solutions... Taer couldn't help herself.

"Only as long as they work." The "other" smiled and, wearing a black monk mask, walked out of the office.

The mask was too tight against her forehead, and the metal tendrils of the voice distortion resonators, hidden on the back of the mask, occasionally rested on her face. The small screen at eye level, which transmitted images from the light-sensitive layer on the mask's surface, was not the same as the optics of the armor Taer had grown accustomed to.

How can that be worn all day? Taer wondered, but there was no comment.

The "other" gestured to one of the monks who were standing near the offices to sort out those wishing to read the fortune:

"The seeker wishes to make a blood sacrifice." In a businesslike shorthand, the guider responded with a bow to the monk's bow. "Let her not be disturbed."

And receiving a nod in return, she headed somewhere in the depths of the temple.

Are you sure they won't find it? It's just lying there on the table. It's enough to casually glance over. Taer was genuinely worried, and she didn't want to get caught.

"They will." Barely audibly whispered the other. "But we'll be out of the temple by then, don't worry. No one will catch Cassard's First Blade on a petty looting spree. For now..."

For now?!

"Well, maybe you'll need to be taught a little lesson." The 'other' murmured. "And you're so careful about your reputation..."

Taer was terrified when she imagined what the sick fantasy of a guider could do:

Insulting the honor of the uniform with petty robbery may be the most innocent option.

"Taer." The other hissed unhappily. "You're secreting all sorts of nasty stuff into your bloodstream again. It's exhausting. Stop it."

Taer stopped as far as her limited self-control allowed. They were deep in the interior of the temple. The monotonous gray granite corridors with the occasional person in the same monk's robes with whom she silently bowed.

I thought in this part of the temple the entrance was only for Twilight himself...

"If you follow the dogma of the church, then anyone can be a Twilight without knowing it. And you're talking about the temple of a religion that's dedicated to artistic interpretation of the rules. The gates are still closed, so it's okay."

And that fortune teller, was she any special? Why was she dressed like that?

"How do you think a person devoted to money should be dressed?" An answering whisper sounded. "A middle-class functionary with a load of ancient ceremonial that no one needs."

Taer remembered that gray clerics were supposed to practice strict asceticism and not spend money on themselves unless it was to buy the next rank, but now she found it naive to believe that anyone adhered to such inconvenient rules.

The other didn't react to her thoughts, but it seemed to Taer that the icy stream of consciousness of the 'other' changed as if it looked at her with condescending approval.

The journey through the interior of the temple ended in the elevator cabin, which looked very prosaic. One would have thought they were in some office complex and not the most prestigious one. The usual: "Please name the floor" sounded from under the ceiling, but instead of answering, The other quickly typed the code on the dial panel in the elevator wall. The elevator tinkled melodiously and, from the feel of it, headed downward.

The doors opened again, leading them out into a small, dusty hallway with no finishes. The walls shamelessly showed the redness of uncovered plastic, and the large double-leaf metal doors with a code lock were silvered, unpainted metal right in front of the elevator, with only one place that had lost its pristine appearance. Right in the middle of the doors was a yellow ionic danger sign, accompanied by the words "DANGER" for those who didn't understand.

Are you trying to sabotage something? Taer couldn't resist, seeing that she was heading straight for the door and dialing the code on the lock.

"You could say that." The "other" nodded, but Taer could taste the irony in her thoughts.

When she entered the code, she took a few steps back and in time. A hissing sound came from the door, and it swung open, revealing a dark corridor.

She simply walked forward, the ceiling lights coming on one by one in time with her footsteps. Taer had expected to see high-energy converters or some other relatively dangerous energy machinery, but it was practically empty, a long, dusty corridor with rusty walls of the same uncovered plastic. The far end of the corridor led into the darkness of a large unlit space, and there, on the border of darkness and light, something stood on the floor along the walls.

As the "other" walked slowly, it became clear that along the walls there were small dust-covered saucers with pieces of something dark with notes attached to them. When she came closer, it became clear that the dark pieces were dried-up organs, mummified by dust and time...

These are human hearts. Taer realized what she was seeing.

"Just hearts." Calmly the homing woman clarified. "Not necessarily human ones. Why the racism?"

Is this a Twilight Cult shrine? There weren't many options as to why there were hearts on saucers, and Taer voiced the most probable one, at the same time trying to put out of her mind thoughts about "they are terrorists", "they are forbidden", or "the Church of Twilight has officially anathematized all those who participate in their rituals" - as obviously naive nonsense.

"Yes."

The other confidently into the darkness beyond the corridor. The lights were not turned on here, and the darkness remained as it was. The light from the corridor was enough to distinguish that they were in a large hall and that on the sides of the entrance and along the walls, gradually disappearing into the impenetrable darkness, were statues.

They had reached the middle of the hall in total darkness when the face of the goddess appeared in the glow of the deadly pale light ahead: the piercing gaze of huge, light, almost whitish eyes, a triangular face with a sharp chin, and a narrow, stern mouth in a halo of platinum-white hair.

Is that the Champion of the Twilight? Taer called out the most innocuous title of this person, recognized mostly from pictures on fortune-telling cards.

"Yes." The other answered with indifference in her voice, but a shadow of slight irritation slipped into the icy stream of her thoughts. She wasn't happy with this hologram for some reason.

A hologram appeared, illuminating the hall: directly beneath it was a small square platform. It must be an altar. It was empty, but on the floor around it stood the familiar saucers with the same contents. The statues along the walls became discernible. They depicted kneeling monks whose faces were covered by black masks that covered only half of their faces. The masks were inlaid in gold symbols or seals. All different in style, it resembled noble monograms on the helmets of armor. From under the masks, ruby-red strips stretched down the cheeks of the statues as if they were crying blood. The statues stood tightly, literally shoulder to shoulder, but sometimes there were gaps between them, where there were tightly wrapped bodies in gray cloth pulled by ropes to repeat the pose of the statues. On their cloth-wrapped heads were the same masks as on the statues

Despite the gruesome offerings near the altar and what Taer suspected were real mummies along the walls, there was no smell of decay in the air, and judging by the amount of dust around, the peace of this creepy place was rarely disturbed.

Why are we here? It wasn't that Taer was scared, but a feeling of repulsion lingered in her gut. She was disgusted to be here.

"I want to take something personal." The 'other' answered as she approached the altar, and for once Taer felt no irony or sneer.

She bent down and picked up the note from the saucer near the altar, the heart on it not yet fully mummified.

On a dusty sheet of white plastic were the handwritten words: "The heart of Larir Rodar, Chairman of the Executive Board of the Zonn-Mer Corporation, taken on the seventh day of the twenty-third decade, year 25168 from the beginning of the Search, by a Nameless...", and beyond the "Nameless" was a monogram similar to those on the masks.

Two years ago? It took Taer a moment to translate the date from the church calendar to the regular calendar.

"What do you think?" The guider asked instead of answering.

What? Taer sincerely didn't understand.

"An offering." She explained.

Taer genuinely didn't know what kind of answer was assumed to such a question:

I don't know... Nasty?

"I don't know either." She muttered to herself and threw the note on the altar with a disappointed sigh. From above, there was a quiet clinking sound as the storage devices prepared to discharge, and the sheet of plastic exploded in a whirlwind of bright sparks, leaving not even ashes. The hologram of the goddess above the altar closed its eyes, and its light faded to a calmer glow.

"Let's consider it humble but dignified." She added, watching the sparks go out.

Is that what we're here for? Taer asked. It seemed to her that there was some ritual that she didn't understand.

"No."

She walked around the altar, and now that the source of light was behind her back, she could see that there was a door or gate in the wall behind the altar, the same as in the main column of the temple: a circle of gray stone with a triangle inscribed in it, inside of which was a golden "cross of alta." Only small, not much bigger than a man's height.

She stopped a step in front of the gate, and the world spun again, scattering in an endless kaleidoscope.

It happened so suddenly that Taer was completely lost in the whirlwind of probabilities swirling around her, but she noticed the other had done something to them, as if she'd switched places, making the impossible - possible.

There were clicks and loud hisses, and her perception was split, one part still aware of the endless whirl of possible futures, and the other part regained sight and hearing, albeit distantly, as if she were peering over her shoulder.

The gate behind the altar opened slowly in front of her. The circle came forward and moved aside, blinding her with a painfully bright light.

Taer wanted to squeeze her eyes shut, but she couldn't. The guider walked in without blinking an eye.

The vortex of probabilities changed. Taer saw some of them move forward quickly. It was threats, and they would be fulfilled when she stepped into the center of the room: two on either side of the walls and one of some sort of "in general," still undetermined - constantly changing.

In normal vision, it was a brightly lit, circular room, all completely white. Right in the center of it, sandwiched between two purple base plates, a column of amber light shone within it, the blurry outline of a small object. A stasis capsule, an ancient one. At least in the holo, the ancient stasis capsules were depicted in this way. Next to the active capsule was a round disk of another base, but it was empty.

Without paying attention to all of this, she headed straight for the working stasis pod, right where two of the three threats were to be realized.

It's dangerous out there! Taer shouted mentally, but the guider didn't respond.

As she approached the capsule, her perception acceleration activated, which must have been from fear, and everything slowed down painfully, giving her much more time than she needed to feel the deadly threat ready to descend upon her.

The guider was looking away, so Taer only glimpsed as the wall panels began to slowly fly apart under the pressure of angular metal carcasses. Something was tearing out of there, something large and armed. She knew she was about to be shot at.

At that moment, the kaleidoscope of probabilities came into motion again, but this time thanks to the perception booster, Taer could make out exactly what was happening. She saw the "other" focus on the threats, two of them at once, as they stretched out in a string of copies in the corridor of possibility. They were combat robots. Real, pre-war ones, with the reaction speed only machines could achieve and the inhuman precision of servos not yet curtailed by Imperial edicts. Guider instantly found faults in the probability corridors of these robots. Failures that were very faint and almost impossible, but it didn't confuse her. She pulled them to the surface somehow, and both machines froze as dead piles of metal before they could get out of their niches in the walls.

She burned their brains out, literally one ion in the right place... The ability to manipulate the probable in such a way was awe-inspiring and gave Taer some new insight. You can do that with any matter that doesn't have a will, it doesn't care what state it's in. There's no resistance. She opened the gates like that...

Two of the threats were over, but the third was still here. The room was empty, but Taer could see the kaleidoscope of possibilities distorting around her, as if a large predatory fish were circling the room, picking its moment to strike.

But as time passed, the unknown threat did not manifest itself. The accelerator shut down, and the blockade went into effect, calming Taer. She tried to concentrate on the threat to see it within the corridor of probabilities but saw only a fuzzy and blurred humanoid silhouette as if covered by a thick fog.

The unknown man knew how to hide himself even from her all-seeing gaze.

"I get annoyed when I'm kept waiting." Loudly said the guider in a disgruntled voice, but Taer could sense that the 'other' was actually enjoying everything. She was amused by the situation.

But there was no reaction, something invisible and perhaps not existing, because Taer did not hear anything and did not feel the movement of the air, still circled around waiting for a chance to attack.

Guider waited for a minute or so, scrutinizing the unadorned room, and turned to the stasis unit with a shrug of her shoulders.

Taer saw the threat begin to grow at that moment, distorting the probabilities around her like a gravitational lens, about to materialize soon enough, but she didn't panic this time, knowing full well the guider could see it too, or maybe it was just the blockade helping.

The other stopped beside the unit and poked her toe carelessly into the base of the capsule, right into the silhouette of a palm. A well-pitched female voice came from the side of the capsule, saying a phrase in either the language of the Flame branch or the Old Church language - they were close, and Taer honestly didn't know either one.

Simultaneously with the phrase, a screen with a bright yellow outline of a palm appeared in front of her at chest level. The "other" put her hand on the outline. The screen felt like slippery glass.

Above the hand appeared two columns of numbers that changed continuously.

At that moment, the guider receded, but not just backward, but out of reality itself altogether, ceased to be "here," ceased to exist here and now.

The reality was gray, muffled, and distant, but Taer could still see the figure in the gray monk's robes materialize out of nothing, a fountain of stone crumbs exploding and twisting into a pyramid of debris on the floor where she stood. And everything was slow, or rather it didn't move unless she wanted it to, as if time did not apply to this state.

The retreat into oblivion lasted only a split second. The monk, who had appeared in midair, hadn't had time to touch the floor when guider returned, her palm open and near her face. A slight jolt and a wave of distortion hit the attacker in the side, crumpling him like a paper bag and hurling him into the wall.

Taer tried to bring herself back to reality. She was standing next to a pile of crushed stone, a large cloud of fine dust slowly spreading across the room. And the most surprising thing was that it irritated guider incredibly:

She hates looking unkempt. Taer guessed.

Some convulsive sobs could be heard against the wall. The attacker must still be alive. The screen with the silhouette of a palm and two columns of numbers that appeared in front of the stasis unit was still working, and the numbers lit up yellow very quickly. As soon as both columns of digits lit up in gold, the screen blinked, turned green for a moment, and dissolved simultaneously with a new phrase from the capsule. Also completely unintelligible to Taer.

The yellow column of amber shimmered and disappeared, dropping a large box deftly caught by the guider who had set up her left hand beforehand.

Despite its size, the box was surprisingly light, but there was something in it. Something paper or plastic.

As she did so, holding the box, she turned at the sobs.

The monk lay against the wall in a pile of gray rags, his left arm twisted at an unnatural angle, his face covered by the same half-mask as the statues in the shrine. He shuddered with his whole body through sobs, whispering: "A human being couldn't have done it, a human being couldn't have done it...". And most disturbing and repulsive of all was the fact that it was impossible to understand what those sobs were. Whether he was crying or laughing.

"The Other" silently contemplated the monk's convulsions, and Taer felt the Other was clearly assessing him.

In about a minute of convulsions and sobs, ignoring his dangling arm and the wet bloodstain around his hip on his gray robe, the monk managed to bring himself into roughly the same pose as the statues in the sanctuary and, with his forehead on the floor, prostrated himself in front of the guider:

"I, the Nameless One, have finished my Search." He spoke loudly and clearly, even with some enthusiasm, but the monk's voice still trembled a little and sounded very young. "I have not found Twilight, but I have found His Will, and I accept it, whatever it may be."

He rose and sat down on his knees again. He had a yellow monogram on his mask, but it wasn't gold, like the statues. It was painted on with paint, rather sloppily as if it had been drawn with a finger, and he had a very sharp chin and thin, painfully sunken cheeks, tears rolling down his cheeks, and he looked like a complete lunatic:

Well, I guess sane people wouldn't worship bad death or whatever the title is.

"Why are you alive?" She asked in a raised voice, clearly taking the monk's performance for granted.

The one pressed his forehead into the floor again:

"If my service was acceptable to the Lost One, the Blessed One's Will has condescended to speak to and question the Nameless One. But if my service was displeasing, the Blessed One has deemed me unworthy to die by her hand."

"It's nice to see someone with good judgment." Smiled the other one. "I did decide to ask you questions. Who dared to break the covenant? To come in here and even leave you here." She nodded toward the second stasis pod.

"The Council of Shadows made this decision unanimously." The monk answered quickly, still not looking up from the floor. "I have done its will."

"Why did you accept their will, knowing it violated the covenants?" The "other" said in a bored tone, looking down at the monk.

"Anyone who violates the sanctity of these chambers must be killed, and there is no greater honor for me than to kill one who risks such sacrilege." The monk muttered quickly.

"What if someone who has a right to be here comes to the chambers?" She grinned at him.

The monk lifted his forehead off the floor:

"So I have a chance to accept death by a blessed hand-" He whispered, smiling through the pain.

"Ambitious." She hummed approvingly and walked over to the monk, literally looming over him. "But such an honor has yet to be earned."

She reached out and pulled the mask off the monk's face.

He was a young man in his twenties, morbidly thin, with a type that is often used in love holo-dramas for "misunderstood geniuses." His dark, disheveled, curly hair only played up the image even more. But the eyes...

The monk's eyes glowed softly a dull blue, like rotted wood in the dark.

Twilight Adept Manifestation. Taer realized. If the holo are to be believed, they have them starting just past the point of insanity.

"I am greedy and intemperate with His Gifts. But I can serve His Will..." He added with conviction.

"Greedy"? Greedy is good." Looking somewhere past the monk, the "other" sighed. "One of the few real human virtues... Here." She shoved her box at him.

The man hurriedly picked it up, holding it with one hand like an experienced waiter holds a tray.

"The name, in the world, of the one who made such an ingenious suggestion at the Council of Shadows?" She asked as she began to open the box.

"Tilo Arsham, second deputy secretary of the banking union." The monk answered immediately, keeping one eye on the box. He, too, was obviously curious about what was inside.

Inside were tightly packed rows of small sand-colored boxes.

"He must be very old or very young," she suggested, pulling out a box and opening it. "If he dared to voice such an initiative."

It's a pack of cigarettes... Taer realized. That psycho came here for cigarettes...

"He's young." The monk replied, looking at the cigarette with rounded eyes.

Guider pulled a lighter out from under her cloak, pulled off her trophy mask, and threw it on top of the box. To the monk's credit, he deftly used one hand to keep the mask and the box from falling.

"Every face is a lie." The monk mumbled, lowering his eyes fearfully so as not to look at Taer's face.

"Now that's the plain truth." With a philosophical sigh, the guider nodded, lighting a cigarette. "What should be done to the Shadow Council for such a blatant violation of the covenants?" She asked as she inhaled her cigarette with relish.

"They deserve a low death." A smirk of sadistic anticipation appeared on the monk's face. "If it pleases His Will, I will bring their hearts, if they are still alive. If they are dead, I will bring the hearts of their unworthy descendants or the descendants of their descendants..."

"I have plans for them." ' Interrupted the guider, watching the play of tobacco smoke thoughtfully. "As for you... What was your gift before you came here?"

"If it please His Will..." The monk began, but he was immediately interrupted:

"It please."

The monk, still avoiding looking at Taer's face, carefully placed the box on the floor and reached out with his healthy hand into the darkness of the gateway beyond which the sanctuary remained. From there, the saucer flew out like a thrown ball and stopped suddenly with all its contents in the monk's hand.

Taer sensed the 'other's' slight displeasure at this demonstration of the adept's capabilities, but she said nothing aloud.

"A lesser gift of the Nameless, unworthy to bring a great gift." The monk held out a saucer. On it, under a thick layer of dust, were two black, long-mummified hearts and a note.

The heart of Noara Bellar, Ruling Lady of the Great House of Bellar, and the heart of Iolene Bellar, Lord Consort of the Great House of Bellar, taken on the ninth day of the ninth decade of the year 25154 from the beginning of the Search, unnamed... Taer read not believing her eyes.

The symbol of the nameless one on the note was the same as the one on the monk's mask.

"The ninth day of the ninth decade." Guider smiled approvingly. "I like that kind of attention to detail in a complicated gift. I'll see how you did."

She took two long puffs of her cigarette and with saucer in hand, walked to the gateway and placed the hearts on the altar in the semi-darkness of the sanctuary. The familiar low chime sounded, and the hearts disappeared, for a moment lighting up the sanctuary with a purple flash, leaving Taer's face in a wave of heat.

"There is no greater honor for the nameless than to turn the gaze of his will upon oneself." Whispered the monk with an utterly ecstatic expression on his face when she turned back. "Is one's gift accepted, is one worthy of service and name?"

"Your gift is accepted." Pronounced the guider standing over the monk. "But do you understand what you are asking?"

"I ask His Will to give me a name and accept my service in life and death, as it will please her." The monk replied, again resting his forehead on the floor.

"All right." Sighed the other pulling herself a new cigarette. "I take you to be a servant in life and an executor in death. I name you in life, Servant."

Taer had never seen such a happy man in her life, and given his ragged appearance and the crazed look in his glowing eyes, it was rather a repulsive sight.

"How can I serve in life, his will?" The monk whispered with a gasp of delight and bowed again.

"First of all, assemble you back together." Ordered the 'other' and smoked again.

The monk bowed and began to pull off his robes, which took him some time with only one working hand. When he had undressed, he lay on the floor in the star pose, arms and legs spread wide.

Other smoked leisurely, and Taer watched the monk when the turn of her head allowed:

It's like a droid with a self-repair protocol. She thought as she watched the monk's limbs slowly twist back into their natural position with an unpleasant crunch. From the look on the guy's face, the process was not painless but rather the opposite.

But he endured, making almost no sound, only occasionally allowing himself barely audible sobs.

After a few minutes, the "assembly" process was over. The monk dressed again and bowed at Taer's feet:

"How can I serve in life, to His Will?"

"Look." Guider pulled a folded sheet from her pockets and unfolded it. It was a map of the main temple of the Church of Twilight, with many markings and signatures in impeccable calligraphic handwriting that pointed to the droid's hand. "There are mines on the plans. We'll need to set some kind of explosive charges. Powerful enough to take a knight's armor. Like the imperial 2M43 "Needle" directed energy mine. But no more powerful than two nominal units each. I don't plan on tearing down the temple. Do you understand?"

Monk nodded.

"Then, run." The "other" smiled, holding out a map to him. "Stay within the capital, not far from people. I'll find you if I need you."

"Servant, happy to accept the first service. " The monk bowed and, escorted by the gaze of the guider, rushed towards the exit, really running.

Is this all for some act of terrorism? Taer was outraged and discouraged.

"An act of terrorism?" Sincerely wondered the "other". "Why? I don't want to intimidate anyone. It's preparation for an important date."

A date? With who?

"You don't know him." With a grin, the guider waved off, and Taer felt a ringing cheer emanating from the icy stream in her mind. "Lately, he likes to call himself Alex and pretend to be human."

* * *
 
Chapter 22
Chapter 22

* * *

"I keep hoping it's just such an invitation to visit." Krain grinned wryly. He was sitting in a chair. His arms were bound behind his back, and the high backrest forced him to bend forward.

"It is." Alex nodded, closing the door tightly behind him, and after waiting for the characteristic quiet hiss and clicks of the locks closing, he continued:

"You're my personal guest. How do you like the atmosphere?"

"I'm a simple man." Krain shrugged, still squinting at Alex. "I don't know about nobility. The furnishings are the most luxurious I've ever seen. I'm embarrassed to be in one."

The atmosphere was indeed more luxurious than ever. Alex ordered that the "guest" be placed in a room inside the "personal area," intended for the prince and the closest cronies. Of course, not to impress the rebel with the elegance of the decoration, but to minimize the number of witnesses who could see him. Inside the rooms of the "personal zone" there was no visual recording, there were far fewer servants than on the other floors, and all of them were brought in, not from the locals.

And I don't need witnesses at all. Alex sighed mentally, pulling out an injector from his jacket pocket.

"Are you going to torture me?" Krain asked in no uncertain terms when he saw the injector.

"Why torture?" Alex shrugged indifferently. "Just having a chat with my dear guest over a cup of Lima Serum."

"By yourself? Without any helpers? That's quite an honor. The princes haven't tortured me yet."

"Enough of the snark." Alex snapped at him, who didn't like what was going on either. "What helpers? If you say something under the serum about the Anti-Imperial Alliance in front of witnesses, I'll be in a lot of trouble."

"So maybe we shouldn't?" Krain asked without much hope.

"It is necessary," Alex barely audibly exhaled and added in a full voice. "The attackers haven't been interrogated yet, but the guys say they look a lot like 'broken' Sociar slaves. I have no idea who they are." He admitted sincerely as he began to roll up the rebel's sleeve. "But they say there are a lot of them in the Anti-Imperial Alliance. And anyway, there are only three possibilities as to why this attack was possible: they followed me, they followed Lord Lister, or they came with you. And if they came with you, I'd really like to know if you knew or if you were being used."

"And what if I knew?" Squinting angrily, Krain asked. "Are they going to shoot me right here? Or would they take me to a place with cheaper carpets first?"

"Logically, in that case, you should have been the accidental victim of that attack, catching the occasional blaster shot during the shootout in the alley," Alex answered honestly. "But I won't do that, at least not this time. But our relationship will stop being buddy-buddy."

Alex pulled a cylinder of "Lima serum" out of his pocket and charged the injector.

"Actually, that thing is very harmful." The rebel said quickly, squinting at the metal snout of the injector hovering near his shoulder. "It affects the brain."

"I know, so I'll try to make it quick and inject the neutralizer right away."

The injector hissed briefly, leaving a spreading red stain on his arm.

"And I was burning my skin on Tallana while I was looking for you, you shit-eater..." Krain grimaced, writhing in pain.

"I got you out of the Transit Station alive." Alex reminded me tiredly, sitting down in the chair opposite.

The serum was working fast, and the rebel was in no shape to continue the pique, so Alex started the interrogation, trying, as he promised, to be as quick as possible, limiting to only the most necessary questions.

Krain knew nothing of the assault. He had come to the capital to deliver a report to Plenipotentiary Representative Liora on the activities of their cell in the Tail Sector, and to be a liaison between the rebels and Alex if necessary.

And they didn't plan to contact me right away. Alex noted in his mind. Krain had a letter for me, but it was supposed to be delivered in three or four decades when I would have gotten used to the assignment. Makes sense.

But four days ago, Krain had been approached by the local leadership to facilitate a meeting with Lord Lister, which didn't surprise him at all. The lord, with a high court position and young, was a possible valuable ally. After the events on Tallana, they knew each other personally. He had contacted Liora and received the go-ahead to help the central sector and to send a letter to Lord Cassard as well. Liora felt two meetings in a row with a high nobleman might pose more of a problem than one meeting with two at once.

My appearance at this meeting was not part of the organizers' plans and is the result of Ms. Liora's amateurishness. And if you take the guards I brought in out of the equation, the attackers would have succeeded.

The picture appeared pretty clear, and Alex hurriedly injected the neutralizer.

After receiving the injection, Krain was panting heavily as if after a grueling jog, and by the time Alex uncuffed him, the rebel was shivering:

"You couldn't just ask all that, could you?" Krain said with difficulty, his gaze slowly returning to normal.

"When you get assassinated every ten days, you kind of stop taking the word for it." Alex shrugged, feeling guilty deep down. "After the serum, they recommend either stimulants or alcohol. Which do you prefer?" He asked, and rising from his chair, pulled closer a large tray of drinks levitating nearby at waist height.

Instead of answering, Krain snatched a bottle of strong liqueur from the tray and quickly managed to get the lid off and, despite his trembling hands, tipped it into himself, taking a few greedy sips:

"I wish a zwigolot fuck your lordship." Krain wheezed and pulled the neck away from his lips, looking at the label of the bottle. "Is that your way of apologizing?" He asked with a smirk, taking another sip. "A drink for the price of a flyer?"

"Do I have anything to apologize for?" Alex raised an eyebrow as he poured himself a tincture of tarium. "Did I take advantage of you and set you up? Or maybe I brought some enforcers with me to the meeting, putting the others in mortal danger?"

"Are you implying that I own you?" Krain asked with a squint, and after another sip from the bottle, he added with a sigh. "Well, maybe I am."

"Not that it's you personally." Alex clarified, thoughtfully chasing the emerald liquid through the glass, which exuded a fresh, slightly spicy flavor. "But for Liora, and the rebels in general, I'm sympathetic to you, and this is such a set-up in return. What's it like for you? Is it okay to be a victim of revolutionary expediency? I mean, you've been set up. If that attack on Lister had been successful, you'd be the first one they'd be looking for."

"I'm a small bug." With a philosophical look, Krain shrugged. "For breeding or bait. Mistress Liora is a larger fish, a girl with connections, but no one will cry for her either. While I was paralyzed, I heard something that sounded like big politics. A bigger figure might get shredded in a soup like this, not like me or Liora."

"And what is the interest of the Resistance in this great policy, that it is worth breaking relations with two lords at once?"

"The shadows know." Krain shrugged again. "Depends on who you ask. There's no united Resistance. The gathering is this: I'm a maxi. Liora is a republican-legalist. Our gnarm, though he denies it, looks like a cartel fighter, or maybe he's from the Union of the Free, or maybe both. The young students are for everything good against everything bad. And they all have their own interests and views on how to live after the empire is gone."

"Maxi?" Alex asked, who guessed from the context that he was talking about a political group, but no more.

"Well, there was a maxi." Rebel was a little embarrassed. "Probably more of a mini now..."

"I have no idea what it means," Alex admitted hastily to prevent Krain from slipping into a lengthy self-exploration.

"Well, maximum and minimum utopian programs." The rebel obviously expecting to see some recognition in his eyes, but not finding it, explained. "Maximum program means to withdraw and concentrate all production resources for the fastest creation of the technosphere, with the fastest exit to self-sustaining, and therefore to the level when the technosphere will begin to provide people. Well, the minimum program implies operating exclusively with tax money. The elements of the future technosphere will be ordered from existing manufacturers, which, of course, will be noticeably slower... But if you think about it, there will be much less resistance to this approach, which means..."

"I got it." Alex interrupted again, though he was interested to hear about the differences between local communists and socialists, but now there were more pressing problems. "Are these 'broken slaves' or what do you think they are, really from yours?"

"Probably," Krain admitted reluctantly as if it were something embarrassing. "There are plenty of them in the Alliance."

"I'm told slavery has been outlawed for twenty years."

"It is." Nodded the rebel. "That's why they don't like the Empire."

"For the abolition of slavery?" Alex clarified, who thought he had misunderstood.

"Uh-huh, nasty business." Krain nodded again. "The Sociarians trained slaves: when the master is satisfied, a drug is injected into the bloodstream - pure bliss. If he's not happy, the painful shock goes directly to the brain. A few years of such training and few people have any will of their own."

"Sounds pretty nasty." Alex nodded, involuntarily wrinkling his nose as well.

"That's what I mean." Krain hummed. "Plus, there's the religious moment... In general, when slaves were freed, almost a third of them killed themselves. From grief and horror that they were left without masters. And there were a lot more of them in the Resistance. Now, of course, they're much less. It's been more than 20 years since the liberation. There are no new ones, but the old ones are leaving."

"Any idea why all the attackers were from the 'broken'? Do they have any special interests in imperial politics?"

"The Shadows know. They must have some special interests. They're usually zealous synths, and the head of their church, the Queen of Sociara, is kind of captured here in the capital, or whatever reason. I've always tried to stay away from them, to be honest." The rebel added trustingly and took a small sip from the bottle. "Or maybe someone else brought them in as fighters. They are crazy, with no fear of death. They've often been involved in forceful operations."

"Yeah..." Stretched Alex, who couldn't get rid of the feeling that the answers were confusing him even more. "It turns out: Republicans, Maxis, Minis, Gnarms, Ex-slaves, and just students. Any idea who exactly out of this political vinaigrette might have wanted to attack Lord Lister?"

"Viineegeretaa?" Stretching out the syllables, Krain asked, looking at Alex in surprise.

"Salad is like that." Tiredly he waved it away. "Especially gourmet."

"I tell you, the demons know." Krain returned to the subject of the question. "I can, as an apology, tell you who asked for a meeting with Brenor..."

"Nah." Alex hummed, setting his glass back on the tray. "It'll be not enough."

"Not enough?" the rebel wondered. "What do you want, your lordship?"

"Droid hacking specialist needed." His Lordship said, stepping forward and lowering his voice a half-tone. "A lance or whatever they're called. Right now, and preferably not a rebel, but someone from the side."

Krain thought for a few seconds, digesting what he'd heard, his face showing that something in his head didn't add up:

"And the reasons you don't want to use yours are none of my concern." He finally suggested. "Did I get that right?"

"It's complicated." With a sour smile, Alex answered evasively.

The rest was full of nuances: Dudo thought it wouldn't be too difficult to open the droid, but he needed specialized cryptographic equipment, the " lance". It wasn't available. He could try to buy it, but that would conflict with his promise to give the droid to Lord Lister within twenty-four hours. It would be possible to "borrow" what was needed from the scouts of the House of Fyron... But they would definitely snitch it, at least to their superiors. This set of contradictory demands became a real headache for Alex, who really wanted to know what kind of revelations Baron Assaro had left in his posthumous note.

"So? Can you help?" Alex asked again, making sure desperation didn't creep into his voice. It's easier to get results when the counterpart doesn't know he's the only option.

Almost the only one. He corrected himself mentally. He could probably think of something else, but the other options would probably be worse.

The rebel thought for a moment, pensively gazing at the ceiling with a groggy look:

"I knew one lance about five years ago." Finally, with a sigh, he gave out. "He specialized in droids. I don't know if he's still working or not, but if he is, I'm telling you right away, he's a weird guy."

"I only care about the result."

* * *

The aerocar stopped at the ground, and Krain, who was sitting at the control panel, clicked the headlight switch, making a piece of gray metal wall with unreadable graffiti disappear into the darkness. The side door rattled with metal, and Dudo was the first to come out, followed by Alex.

The walls of the buildings went infinitely high, melting into the darkness broken only at the very top by the sparse sparks of signal lights, making it seem as if they had stopped at the very bottom of a huge well. The air smelled of chemistry and piss, and garbage rustled and crunched beneath their feet.

"Well, atmosphere," Alex muttered quietly, wrinkling his nose involuntarily.

"You just don't do anything stupid," Krain warned again in a half voice as he closed the aircar behind him. "And stay natural, or they'll be all over you." He added, nodding toward the flickering lights that were clearly moving toward them.

They were lanterns, five at least, bright cones of white light bouncing chaotically on the walls and sidewalk, sometimes flashing a bright white star when aimed directly at the eyes. Judging by the movement, the owners of the flashlights were literally running toward them.

"Gentlemen, gentlemen, we'll give you a light!" The voice of one of the lantern-wielders was a little disrupted by the rapid running, and its sonorousness suggested a child.

"We will light! We'll light!" They were surrounded by a group of grimy boys, about ten years old at most, with bright flashlights in their hands.

"Back off," Krain growled, shoving them aside. "You better watch the car." He added conciliatorily, tossing a couple of coins that the kids had caught.

"Shall we go?" He turned to Alex and Dudo, and without waiting for them to answer, he moved forward down the dark street, shining his lantern and unbuttoning his cloak with his free hand so that he could see the belt with the blaster hanging from it.

"Let's go." Alex nodded. He unbuttoned his jacket to make it easier to reach for his weapon and pulled from his pocket a pair of large, rounded, dragonfly-type goggles with a thick upper rim. The local equivalent of night vision goggles. Besides, Dudo said they protect against flashes, too.

He put on his goggles and fumbled for the half-recessed power button on the edge of the rim. The darkness remained dark, but bright orange outlines flashed around all objects, including people, as if someone had traced them with a glowing marker.

"A little different than I expected," Alex muttered, looking at the black spot where Dudo's face had been, outlined in a glowing outline. "But it's navigable."

He waved his hand to Dudo, and they moved to follow the rebel, having to pick up their pace.

Above my head, pipes and wires were intertwined in a network of bizarre patterns, leaving only tiny gaps in the pale yellow sky in my night-vision goggles. Underfoot were black spots of puddles and piles of garbage because of the complexity and numerous contours in the illumination of the glasses, more like wide, faded Christmas trees nestled at the bases of pillars and on the corners of buildings whose massive gray hulks with long narrow windows overhung the street like ancient fortresses. Numerous side alleys were often blocked from the sides and top by improvised constructions of plastic, metal, and almost cardboard sheets and it seemed that someone lived in these partitions. At least the glasses caught the occasional movement of some lines.

It was early evening by local time, and despite the darkness, they occasionally came across locals: loners who preferred to huddle in some niches, entrances, and groups of young people who gave them appraising glances. The appraisal ended with glances, laughs, and muffled phrases behind their backs. Alex strongly suspected if it weren't for the fact there were three of them with Dudo, who could fit three ordinary people at shoulder width, and not the blasters dangling ostentatiously on his belt, the appraisal could have been a different kind of math, more "proactive."

There was a third category of local inhabitants - "mannequins." Alex even lifted his glasses to look with his own eyes because it seemed strange that there was a mannequin standing in the middle of such a street. In the light of Krain's lantern, it was visible that it was a man, frozen, staring into the void, with a wet trickle of saliva from the open mouth. Then another one came along, and another. Standing still and staring into the void, they often met in groups - different people: young and not so young, ragged and dirty, and more or less decently dressed, men and women. There were even a couple of girls, quite pretty in their outlines, sitting on the steps of one of the entrances, looking somewhere into infinity, together with a diverse group of similar "mannequins" surrounding them.

All these guys were obviously under something very serious, and the strangest thing was that many of them were frozen in some very uncomfortable poses, standing bent almost to the ground.

"What's with the bent?" Alex whispered as he approached Krain.

"The usual acrobats." Shrugging, the man replied.

"Acrobats?"

"You know, the ones hooked on the Feint. Do they call them something else in the Tail Sector?"

"I have no idea what we call them. Is their posture part of the effect of the Feint?"

"Kind of." Krain nodded. "At high doses, they say it feels like falling. That's what bends them. Like they're falling. The slowest fall of your life, after which there's no getting back up." He finished, clearly a quote of some kind.

"Yeah..." Alex looked back with a slight shiver. "The atmosphere makes me want to get out as soon as possible..."

Not that he was scared. The landing bots could reach monstrous speeds in the atmosphere, and they could get here from the duty zone in a minute and a half. There was nothing to be afraid of. They would definitely last a minute and a half to two minutes with their shields. But they wanted to stay here less and less. The people frozen in the darkness, with saliva flowing from their mouths, created an unpleasant and creepy impression, as well as the whole neighborhood in general

"The atmosphere is as usual." The rebel grinned and added in a whisper. "What, your lordship, are you afraid to be near the peasants?"

Alex replied with a long, expressive look but then remembered he was wearing huge glasses:

"That's a funny joke." He finally replied. "I doubt there are many people here who would refuse to be anywhere else. Why should I be the exception?"

"There'll be plenty of people who'd be lucky to be here. Take my word for it. Even in the capital, there are worse places than this."

"There's always a worse place." Alex shrugged. "Do we have a long way to go?" He decided to change the subject.

"Almost there. Over there with the big gate." The rebel pointed with a flashlight toward another gray hulk a hundred meters ahead, with a wide double gate of ribbed metal whose original color had long since disappeared under the layers of graffiti. "One moment..." Krain mewled a little. "As I said, don't mention that you're of Kassard lineage, secondarist, or from the Tail Sector at all. Lance is... He's generally weird about that."

"Okay." With an indifferent look, Alex shrugged. He planning to keep his incognito anyway.

He, slowing his step slightly, turned to Dudo:

"Your job is to oversee the technical process." He reminded him again in a whisper. "You're the only one of us who understands it, so if this lance starts to do anything wrong, get involved right away."

"How to intervene?" Dudo clarified. "Politely or effectively?"

"Effective." Alex cut him off. "Don't bother with it, as long as the droid stays in one piece."

When he reached the gate Krain pressed the intercom button on the wall, whose panel was wrinkled and even a little melted at the edges:

"It's Rogue." He said, waiting for a loud beep. "I called today about a job."

The intercom speaker beeped again and wheezed with static: "Come in." The gates moved with a metallic rumble and parted just enough to let the man in, but no more.

"Let's go," Krain repeated, nodding his head toward a gap in the gate, behind which his glasses made out the orange outline of some kind of machine and squeezed inside.

Alex cautiously entered next. The gate led to a rather spacious garage, littered with all sorts of technical stuff, in the center of which a small open-top flyer, rather battered by life, hung near the floor. Literally battered. The bright contours displayed by the glasses only emphasized the numerous violations of geometry. At the far end of the garage, there were double sliding doors, the kind you'd expect to see in a supermarket.

Hoping that at least there should be some lighting, Alex switched the mode of his goggles. The garage was indeed illuminated, a few stained panels under the ceiling casting a bright yellowish light. But he didn't take off his goggles anyway, just in case - it's a conspiracy, and it protects from flashes.

Carefully going around the rubble of some spare parts, they came to the sliding doors, the glass part of which looked like a lollipop because of yellow light and frozen lightning cracks. Behind the doors was a stairwell, quite clean in contrast to everything else.

"Open up!" Krain knocked forcefully on the doors. Unlike the ones in the store, these didn't even think about opening themselves.

It took about half a minute before the doors hissed apart:

"Come downstairs." A man's voice came from the floor below.

The floor below was a real hacker's lair. At least it was fully in line with Alex's expectations.

The very spacious room, a little smaller than the garage, was illuminated by the even cold light of the ceiling panels. The entire opposite wall from the entrance was occupied by a local supercomputer. A cluster, or maybe even several at once. Above the rows of coal-black racks of the cluster, there were a bunch of different monitors, but even this was not enough. Fragments of the wall to the left and right of the monitors were allocated for projection zones, on one of which there were some graphs, and on the second the image of the garage through which they passed, the view from above.

Hovering beside all this cyber splendor was a large black chair that slowly turned toward them as all three entered the room.

The first thing that caught his eye was the large arched keyboard under the armrest of his right hand. It was probably the first time Alex had ever seen a keyboard here. There were voice interfaces everywhere, and keyboards, as had been explained to him, were the domain of professionals. The potential professional, a very thin man of about forty with a goatee and distinct bald spots in his thin dark hair, met them sitting in his huge chair with a squeamishly bored expression.

"What have you got there?" He stretched lazily, finding the strength to nod to the others. His swamp-colored eyes were not naturally dilated, and Alex suspected there were a lot of drugs in there, too.

"The droid, as I said." Krain took the lead in full accordance with the prior arrangements. He gave Dudo an expressive look, and he pulled a small white disk out from under his jacket.

Alex, taking advantage of the fact that his participation in what was going on was not required at all, looked around with interest.

Right in the center of the room was an unimpressive glass table with a bowl of dry snacks and a scattering of cushions for sitting around it. But behind him, near the wall opposite the cluster, completely invisible from the stairs, was something more interesting. It is covered by a blanket of dense silver fabric. There stood something intermediate between a dentist's chair and a surgical table. Beneath the cloth cover the outline of a woman's body was unmistakable. It ended just above her breasts revealing snow-white shoulders and wide-spread arms held by special supports. A flawless face with a bright sensual mouth. The eyes of the beauty lying on the table were closed, and one could think that she was asleep, or even dead, if her skull were not divided into two halves, just above the line of red hair, shining with chrome of open panels and complex grips, on the place where a person's brain should be.

Android? Cyborg? It was the first time Alex, saw something like that. He didn't know what he was looking at, but the authenticity was striking. Had it not been for the open head, so obviously demonstrating the artificial nature, he would never have thought that it was not a human being.

"It's a droid, isn't it?" Just in case, Alex turned to the others.

"Who?" the host, who was looking at the messenger droid with fascination, didn't immediately realize what he was talking about. "Аh... What did you like?" He grinned understandingly, realizing who Alex was asking about. "Yes, it's a droid, but don't drool. You'll never have the money or the passion for one of these."

"Just, first time I've seen something like that." He replied, ignoring the smirk of demonstrative superiority on Lancer's face.

"Of course you do." He clucked his tongue with a look of proud ownership. "Real pre-war stuff, gentle voice, no nasty buzzers in the drives, and it doesn't shake like the newer Church of the Flame-designed stuff."

"The Church of the Flame?" Alex frowned. Not that he was well versed in the local political process, but as far as he knew, the church certainly didn't regulate droids.

"What did you think the Inquisition decides things?" Lance snorted, starting to connect some wires to the small disk of the messenger droid. "They're enforcers, they do as they're told, and the Throne of Fire makes all the decisions."

"Not the Emperor?"

"And who's the Emperor?" Re-questioned the Lance looking at Alex like an idiot. "A former fire monk! And there are no ex-monks."

"So the Church of the Flame runs everything?" Hiding a smile, Alex teased. He was beginning to understand why Kryn had warned about the weirdness and asked him not to mention the Secondaries, the Kassard clan, or even the Tail Sector.

"What did you think?" The man gesticulated excitedly, forgetting about the messenger droid. "The secondarist, they're everywhere. If there are even two of them, that's it. They'll go out for a smoke, get acquainted instantly, then they'll drag each other everywhere, and promote each other. They have taken over everything, their people and influence are everywhere..."

"What's up with the droid?" Krain intervened. He must have known this might take a while.

"Nothing special." The host grew bored again and added with a shrug. "It can be opened, but it's a real dynamic cipher, so you'll need a lance, and that's money."

"And who are we here to see?" Alex asked without hiding his smile.

"For the best, damn, Lance, you've ever seen in your life, lad." He snarled. "And I was talking about this lance." The chair turned again toward the cluster posts and shifted slightly to the side. The master bent down and pulled out a long black tube from behind the racks. "Here." He said proudly, placing it on his lap with difficulty. "This is a seven-component lance. Once connected, it will rearrange its structure to crack this particular cipher, and that's it. Quantum states. and connections are determined only once, well, and other stuff..." He waved his hand. "The main thing is that after that, it goes to waste. So, money upfront."

A closer look showed that the lance tube was not actually round, but rather square in cross-section, but with very rounded edges, and was made of separate sections of black plastic, each of which was clearly a separate device, and of which there were seven. Dudo had already told him about the one-time use, so there were no surprises.

"How much is that in glitter?" Krain continued to negotiate.

"Five hundred for the job and six hundred for the lance."

"How much?" Krain squinted, genuinely offended by the quoted price. "Eleven hundred? For cracking a droid? Tell me you're counting in creds."

"Nah... It's a danarii." The host grinned, stroking the tube in his lap like a large, dark cat. "Look, I don't question where you got this." Reconciliatory, he continued. "But I'm not blind. The droid has the palace security seals on it. It always costs more to haul shit this big. Just for the risk.

Krain cast a questioning glance at Alex, clearly wanting to know what he thought of such a robbery.

I don't care at all. He shrugged in response, I'm here for results.

The rebel understood without words:

"The shadows are with you." He sighed, turning to the lance again. "Eleven, so eleven."

"Then get the money out." The owner smiled with anticipation.

There was no problem with the payments because even before flying here, Alex had given Krain five thousand danarii just for this purpose.

After counting the money and stashing it away, the owner became very active. Connecting the lance tube to the droid and the lance to the cluster, he began to give commands to the cluster, sometimes supporting them with quick keystrokes on the keyboard. Soon it was over, and he settled back in his chair, occasionally glancing at one of the monitors that displayed a report on the decryption process. There was something about the "preparation of group surface masks" and the percentage of the "augmentation core" solution. It was the kind of thing where the words seemed to make sense, but the meaning didn't even begin to emerge, but Dudo, who was watching carefully, was calm, which meant that everything was being done correctly.

The waiting time dragged on. Lance was just lounging in his chair, quietly tapping a rhythm on the armrest out of boredom, occasionally glancing attentively at the guests. Krain was sitting on one of the cushions near the table, lazily crunching snacks that looked like small tubes. Dudo, doing what he always did so well, was acting like a pillar, watching carefully what was going on. Alex wandered around the room with interest in everything.

Of course, the droid girl under the blanket was the most interesting. Not only because of the seductive curves and the aesthetic pleasure of looking at the pretty face. But also simply because of how different it was from the familiar, shaking, chrome-plated drones with rattling voices. The technological pinnacle of droids looked completely different, far more impressive, in every sense. He could only guess what else of what he had come to think of as the norm, or even the maximum of local technology, was not really so.

"And how much does one of these cost?" Finally, he couldn't stand it after a few minutes.

"You don't have that much, and you never will."

"Most likely." Alex nodded in agreement. "But a man must have a dream." He added with a smile. "So, for how much?"

"This one's mine. Not for sale." The owner said with dead seriousness.

"For any money?" Alex raised an eyebrow. It wasn't that he really needed this particular droid, he just wondered how much it was a matter of principle.

"Any." He gave an emphatic answer. "You see, kid, this isn't a doll from a cheap techno parlor. She's got personality, character, and manners. And it's so much better than any woman you've ever met. If you try it once, the biological analog won't work."

"Such a difference?" Alex hummed doubtfully, shifting his gaze back to the droid girl. She looked gorgeous, of course, but somehow doll-like, Kayrin was more gorgeous, and Isalaya was brighter and hotter.

But I don't think it's fair to compare them to noblewomen. He corrected himself mentally. They have a very different ability to create looks. Taer said that Kayrin's beauty was the result of a biosculptor's work. Most ordinary women probably look a lot paler.

"Women aren't programmed to make you feel good." Sighed the host. "She is programmed to."

"That's true." Krain suddenly agreed, stopping his crunching for the moment. "Those guys who used to grind iron on ships aren't very good with women. So it's best not to start."

"You compared." Lane snorted. "The ones on ships usually can't even talk straight. So... Vibroblocks on legs."

"How much does a similar one cost?" Alex was curious about the price difference between a regular droid and something like this. "Or is it the only one of its kind?"

"No, if you look hard enough, you can find it. Six thousand danarii, maybe."

"Not bad..." Alex stretched, ordinary droids cost about a thousand or even less.

"That's right." Lance grinned again. "Plus you'll get in trouble with the law, but you're used to that."

All that was left to do was nod in response. For some reason, trouble with the law was involved in most of what he did.

It took lance, the device, about half an hour to find the key to the cipher that locked the droid's contents. When the device finally cracked, there was a new burst of activity of rapid-fire voice commands and keystrokes:

"Here." Lance held out an info-stick to Krain. "Here's everything on the droid."

He was about to turn back to the cluster and press something on his keyboard again, but at that moment Dudo literally yanked him out of his chair, putting his blaster to his temple and locking his neck in an elbow grip.

Almost at the same moment, one of the ceiling panels swung aside, and a red-haired arm manipulator with a weapon popped out from there, immediately taking Dudo in its sights.

"That turret." Wheezed the gripped host dangling in mid-air, hopelessly trying to loosen the grip with his hands. "Programmed it myself... With the biomonitor. If anything happens to me or anyone tries to get out, it'll put everyone down."

The turret looked like an industrial arm with the local equivalent of a rifle attached to the end, a long-barreled blaster. His and Dudo's shields could withstand a dozen or two hits from such a weapon.

"What happened?" Alex asked calmly, having stopped looking at the turret.

"Instead of deleting the data, he just hid it," Dudo explained without loosening his grip.

"Does it do any damage to the droid?" That was really important. I'll give it back to Lister and maybe use it as evidence.

"No." Dudo shook his head,

"Аh..." Alex stretched out with a smile. "Someone decided to make money twice on the same case? Not nice..."

"I think there's been a misunderstanding that has led to a dangerous conflict," Krain spoke quickly, squinting warily at the turret. "And we will resolve it now, calmly, without firing."

"Let him let me go." The host sobbed, thrashing in Dudo's steel grip.

"That would be premature." Alex objected. "We haven't had our conversation yet."

Ignoring the turret that immediately took aim at him, and Krain's eyes widening in horror, he walked over to the chair, and standing up so that he could cover the rebel with his shield, leaned over to the wheezing Lance, bringing his hand up to his face and showing his pinky finger:

"Look, it's a pinky." He said in a husky voice, making sure the spear's gaze was focused on his finger. "I won't even move it to do anything to you. And it's not that I'm reverent about the miracle of human life, it's just that I don't need to. See, the thing is, whoever buys this data, the first thing they're gonna do is deal with you. Not just kill you, but do whatever it takes to erase the fact that you exist. Do I make myself clear?" He paused.

The host tried to nod, but it failed:

"Yes." He wheezed.

"Great." Alex smiled at him, continuing. "Then, if you're a smart guy. You yourself, without any pressure, will do everything in your power to destroy any trace that we were here, and more importantly, that this messenger droid was here. Simply for your own survival. But what if I don't." Alex grinned. "Then no." He spread his hands. After all, it's hard to stop a man who's determined to die.

"Let him go." He turned to Dudo.

"And the data?" Re-questioned Dudo still not releasing his victim.

"Let him decide for himself whether to live or die." Alex shrugged indifferently.

Dudo loosened his grip, and Lance collapsed back into his chair, breathing heavily and holding both hands to his throat.

"I need such services from time to time." Alex continued as if nothing had happened, addressing the still trying to catch his breath. "So I hope for further mutually beneficial cooperation. If you'll be alive, of course." He added with concern.

"Hr...okay." He wheezed and quickly typed a complex combination of keys on the keyboard, and the turret retracted back into the ceiling with a quiet whirring sound.

"You know, you might be immortal in there. The Flame is keeping you safe or something." Krain said irritably as they stepped outside. "But think about the rest of us. I thought I was about to see The Bright Edge. The Shadows know how he programmed that turret. What if it had opened fire?"

"I'm wearing a shield." Alex shrugged.

"Oh, great! His lordship is wearing a shield." The rebel hissed indignantly, making an effort not to raise his voice. "I'm not wearing one!"

"That's why I came up here to cover you with my shield." He explained tiredly.

"Ah...well..." Embarrassed Krain, clearly not even thinking of that option. "Thank you, of course... But at least give me some warning."

"I'll try." He nodded.

The rebel moved forward again with the lantern, and he and Dudo followed a little behind.

"Well, what's your objection?" Alex asked in a whisper as they left, noticing that Dudo was not happy.

"Your will, your lordship." Dudo's huge shoulders rose up slightly and also lowered. "But there was no need to leave him the data. Especially now. Angry people can act even to their own detriment just to hurt the offender."

"Then he'll be killed," Alex smirked. "Barons are killed, and they won't be so nice to such a small thing. Of course, there is a risk of leakage, but potential opponents already know better than we do what's in that droid. And as for the others, we don't know who else was involved or who else the old man told before he died. Anything else?"

"There is nothing, your lordship," Dudo answered, but Alex thought there was some reticence.

"Spill it out, come on." He suggested, poking Dudo lightly in the side. The side was soft because of the anti-blaster foam the jacket was stuffed with.

"When you were talking to that Lance..." Dudo paused, obviously choosing his words. "Your manner was reminiscent of Daim Diltar. The new Daim Diltar." He clarified with some concern in his voice.

"Really?" Alex was sincerely surprised, and receiving an affirmative nod, only shrugged his shoulders. "Well, I'll take that as a compliment. She's got a knack for effective communication. I guess multiple viewings of that interrogation had an impact..." He added thoughtfully. "I don't know."

* * *
 
Chapter 23
Chapter 23

* * *

The gas giant that filled two-thirds of the huge window slowly melted into a silver shadow as the sun rose. The thin needles of the distant towers already glittered gold at their tops, but just below, the predawn twilight still reigned, tinged with the lights of the central part of the capital. Down below, like a great lazy river, the haze of the cloud layer slowly flowed, above which, looping among the towers, ran the lights of flyers and aircars, stretching one after another like an endless string of luminous beads.

His lordship Prince Cassard, naked to the waist, walked along the window, waving his arms, and sometimes he paused for a minute or two in thought, only to resume his occupation shortly afterward.

"What would I do if I were in their shoes?" Alex muttered to himself under his nose, making another stop near the window and looking down at all this splendor. "There aren't many options...."

He'd been looking at the contents of the infostick as soon as they'd gotten into the aerocar. The contents were a huge scattering of videos, which he had begun to look at with interest after Dudo had helped him connect the headset to the infoblock. Not that - Krain and Dudo posed any particular risk of leakage - he just didn't want to embarrass others with the murky political secrets that were pouring into his ears. And the secrets were very murky, and the fact that the records were not organized did nothing to dispel the murk.

When he got back to the tower, he went up to his room and was only distracted for the first time an hour and a half later when, as always, the thoughtful Liora brought a huge tray of snacks that were convenient to eat with one hand. Thanks to that, the second break-in absorption of information came only after eight hours. At the end of the night, he simply began to cramp.

He had been warned, but still, the sudden twisted fingers, the hands in a strange sort of fetal position, and the savage pain in every muscle in his arms took him by surprise. Involuntarily dropping the infoblock, he hissed in pain in his chair for about half a minute. It felt like a dozen thin, narrow blades had been shoved into his hands. It was also a little scary:

How long will it last? He was almost helpless, his hands and fingers completely disobedient.

He didn't know what to do. When his leg cramped, it was obvious: prick or pinch the cramped muscle, try to straighten the cramped leg. What about the arm? His arm was cramped for the first time in his life. How do you pinch it if both of them are cramped? Bite it...?

For lack of better ideas, he even tried to bite, but he just couldn't reach it. The tight muscles pulled his arms up to his chest, and he couldn't reach them with his teeth.

He clumsily climbed out of the chair and tried to straighten one arm, resting it against the doorjamb. It must have been incredibly hilarious from the outside, but Alex was not amused, and he concentrated on the jamb, trying to get his right arm caught and straightened. To his surprise, it worked-it took him about a fifth attempt to straighten his right arm, the pain subsided, and more importantly, he regained some control over his arm. The left arm was much easier, and he was able to help with the other hand. He pulled off his shirt and kneaded the aching muscles in his naughty hands for a while:

Actually, it's a cause for celebration. he urged himself, looking for some positivity. The cramp means that the new muscles with the altered structure have taken root, finished growing, and are ready to work.

It wasn't that he had gained any enviable relief; his arms looked rather swollen and inflamed. But, after all, this wasn't about appearance. It was about improving his chances:

Damn, but it hurts so bad...

Regular exercise was recommended for his cramp problems, and he'd just gotten the first wake-up call that it was time to get in on it. There was a full-fledged gym inside the tower's "personal area." But the pain had receded and he was too lazy to go to the gym, so Alex did an impromptu workout in his room, using this change of activity to organize the jumble of new information in his head.

Roughly speaking, there were two types of records on the infostick: one with Baron Assaro in the main role where he, usually sitting in a luxurious chair, emotionally denounced his former companions, not hiding his desire to cause them as much trouble as possible in case of his premature death. There were only three such recordings with the Baron, the rest of the array of information was formed by recordings of the second type. With a twitching picture and grinding sound, taken from under his jacket or from a great distance, these were "operational recordings" that were supposed to confirm the Baron's accusations. There were a lot of them, but it was very difficult to deal with such information. The footage was devoid of any context, only the time and with whom the meeting was held. And it was impossible to verify even these crumbs of information - often the quality of the recordings was so terrible that it was unclear even with whom the conversation was held.

It's probably a case for forensics and analytical machines. Alex suggested, pacing along the window and making vigorous waving of his arms.

It didn't matter for now. It was not a court hearing, and there was no need to prove the authenticity of the material.

The Baron, quite obviously, presented everything in the light he wanted, but if you believe him, it was an interesting picture:

Some time ago, a prediction was made of the Emperor's death. The Baron did not go into details, obviously implying that his majesty, to whom these accusatory notes were addressed, knew everything perfectly well. When the prediction was confirmed, as the Baron mentioned in the very first record, a piece of which Alex saw during the shootout at the "Alley of Heroes," the powers that be decided to act. A certain circle of power-seekers was formed - House Peltar, House Melato, and the Inquisition. The Inquisition wasn't exactly a sure thing. Alex got the impression from the Baron's notes that Lord Quezox was speaking on behalf of the capital's bureaucracy rather than his department. With the other two participants, it was clearer: House Melato was to provide force support, using both its fleet and the position of many of its nobles at the top of the organizational pyramid of the Imperial fleet. House Peltar, on the other hand, to Alex's surprise, was in charge of crime. It was responsible for the actions of rebels, pirates, and other antisocial elements that the Baron felt House Peltar had great influence over.

And, interestingly enough, according to the Baron, the plans of the "conspirators", if they could be called so, were characterized by a noticeable piety toward the Emperor. Alex thought again, having stuck for a few seconds at the window.

They did not imply any action against his majesty. Not at all. The plan was to wait for his death from causes beyond their control and only then to act. For now, their actions were reduced to "preparing the ground" so that they would be in a more favorable position to share power.

The events on Tallana and the assassination attempts on him were part of that preparation.

Nothing personal, buddy - just politics. Alex grinned involuntarily.

There was no personal motive, of course. Lord Cassard's death was meant to distract House Fyron and cause unrest that, with any luck, would bring that planet's Cassard into the Imperial deployment zone. Same with Tallana. The riots were just an excuse to bring in the troops. The trick was that House Melato had every reason to expect their men to lead those troops.

And then, when the power-sharing begins after the emperor dies, it's much easier to get what you already control.

Especially if Lord Quezox becomes the new emperor.

Baron Assaro was tactfully silent about it, but Alex got the impression that it was part of the deal, Houses Pletar and Melato helping him become the new Emperor, and he helped to make the state of emergency regions officially theirs.

I don't know what House Peltar's interest is. They have a lot of work to do, but what are they supposed to get for it? Alex wondered. The Melatians were supposed to be in charge of the emergency zones, and they would have gotten them, but the Peltarians would have gotten what? They didn't get into this for the idea, did they?

The latter was unlikely, but it was more likely another white spot carefully left by Baron Assaro. And there were plenty of such white spots. For example, he could not find a single word about how it was planned to sneak Lord Quezox into the Emperor's office. There were at least two problems to be solved: that the Senate would think that the situation was critical enough for the introduction of an Emperium and that the Empire would be entrusted to Lord Quezox.

Let's assume that these guys have some experience in creating critical situations... Alex hummed, remembering what they had planned to do on Tallana and what they had managed to do there. On the other hand, last time, it took almost losing the war. Or to convince everyone that the war was almost lost..... A terrorist attack is a bit small, even if it is a nuclear bomb. But they must have had some options if they went for it.

In any case, the conception was not without elegance.

But something went wrong ... And this disruption of plans posed a simple question for him:

"What would I do in their place?" Alex muttered again, pausing at the window. The sky was getting lighter and lighter, and the golden disk of the rising light almost completely drowned the running beads of air traffic in its light. "This place is pretty nerve-wracking for conspirators."

They knew, or thought - it didn't matter - that Baron was under suspicion and could compromise them.

And they must have known the Baron's character. He wasn't the kind of man who would keep quiet. That's why the Baron was killed. Alex started pacing along the window again, immersed in his thoughts. Who killed him is not important yet. Although, criminal actions are the area of expertise of the House of Peltar. And by the way, Baron was dating someone with a slender build, probably a woman.

Alex paused for a moment, wondering if Lady Pell herself could have been the Baron's murderer.

"Don't... .-" He mentally waved it away, remembering Nadina's reaction at the sight of the corpse. - "She's too much of an exalted person for something like that. And a princess of a great House probably has someone else to do this sort of thing besides herself. If the Peltarians did it...".

That wasn't certain, but bringing in rebels to attack Lord Lister was very Peltarians. In his suicide notes, Baron claimed they wielded enormous influence over the "Anti-Imperial Alliance."

The conspirators knew about the Baron's suicide note, too, Alex concluded. They made two attempts to destroy it. A break-in into Lord Lister's palace rooms and an attempted kidnapping. It didn't work...

So what would I do if I were them? Getting the droid didn't work. Moreover, there's the risk of expanding the leak just by interrogating the attackers. They'll easily find out who was helping Lord Lister. So what do we do?


In fact, there were only three options: sprinkle their heads in ashes and go to repent to his majesty. After all, they hadn't done anything against him personally. Obviously, it was a bad option, so bad that they preferred to kill one of their own. The second option was to try to negotiate a good deal.

But what can they offer me? Alex wondered sincerely. He didn't know what to offer him to get away from them. And he wasn't going to get away from them at all. It's nothing personal, but people who try to kill me should be punished in some way so others won't repeat it.

There remained a third option - forceful action.

But where exactly the droid is, we don't know. They're not going to break through all the layers of security, are they? Not that he doubted the House of Melato could muster enough forces for something like this. But what would be the point of such an operation? It's practically a war, and there's no way to hide it.

Direct attack wasn't an option.

What else can you do if you can't kill or buy? It was a good question.

In thought, he made several more passes along the window until he had a working hypothesis:

If a person has nothing to offer, you can create a problem and then offer a solution. That sounded like common sense and in the spirit of bureaucrats. And if we assume that House Peltar tried to solve the problem first, with the help of the rebels, and that the power of House Melato is the last resort of kings when there is nothing left to lose. So now it's Lord Quezox's turn to try his hand. And he's in charge of the bureaucracy...

Alex didn't even doubt that they would be able to create problems for him. Just because of his inexperience, he was doomed to make a mistake, and experienced bureaucrats would have no problem to spin it into a problem for him personally. Or they could charge him with a crime:

Even a false accusation will cause problems, and even a real one... Alex involuntarily wrinkled his nose, imagining what kind of problems it could cause since he already had a lot of real sins behind him. Ties with the rebels, ordering the assassination of the lord of the empire - just to start the conversation.

And he really wanted to be wrong, but it was hard to shake the feeling that the First Lord Inquisitor suspected him of something, like being a transmigrator.

And Taer's kidnapping was clearly intended to dig on me. He remembered where his current troubles began. And judging by the questions they wanted to ask her, they knew something about rebel contacts. So they've been at this for a long time...

Alex froze for a moment, out of shock. He realized his own stupidity:

Of course, they would know! He wanted to kick himself for overlooking such an obvious connection. If House Peltar connected with the leadership of the anti-Imperial alliance, then of course they knew....

Finding out was half the trouble, but they had to prove it. Here, he could only hope his caution played to his advantage. He'd crossed paths with the rebels only twice, and both times at official functions. The money he was handing over was cash that had been laundered when Taer had been bribed.

The only thing left was personal testimony, which Krain and Liora could provide. But Krain was in his tower now, and there was no problem hiding him so no one would find him.

"Liora's a different matter." Where she was, we could only guess. Worse, Liora is a noblewoman. Her testimony in court is far stronger than Krain's. - "The Peltarians, using their influence, could easily summon her to the capital and have her arrested by the SS."

It sucked, even hopelessness, but Alex took a couple of deep breaths and didn't let himself get discouraged:

Digging for me is Lord Quezox and the SS. Liora, on the other hand, is Nadina and House Peltar. It's unlikely they trust each other that much, and it's unlikely that House Pell, in general, or Nadina, in particular, is passing on what they know to Lord Quezox...

It was self-persuasion, of course, but there was a grain of truth in it, as well as a little bit of hope:

We have to get to Liora first. There's a chance. It's been less than a day since the attempted kidnapping of Lord Lister, and they're probably still just digesting the information and formulating plans...

The plan was simple enough. Krain most likely knew where to look for his boss, and, as Alex hoped, would not refuse to help, especially since it was in his and Liora's interests not to be investigated.

If not. He didn't want to think about the alternative, but he couldn't give up on it either. Krain would have to be interrogated again under Lim's serum, and Liora... Liora would have to be kidnapped. He wrinkled his nose. He refused to even think of more reliable ways to keep the information.

Kidnapping... It appeared he was planning a new crime to cover the old one. A vicious cycle, but what else is there to do?

Especially since there was no certainty of success, if he really had to organize a kidnapping, he was a complete ignoramus. How much Dudo could be relied on in such a delicate matter was a big question. The only bright spot is that "Not Taer" before her "departure" agreed to organize a group for illegal operations. So he had people, hypothetically...

But man, I could use a competent organizer right now. Alex groaned, thinking about "Not Taer," realizing the irony. He thought about getting rid of it, but he was absolutely sure that the "Not Taer" could be much more useful than the original.

"Well, it's all for nothing." He muttered aloud. "What else can be done to improve the situation?"

He finally stepped away from the window and walked back to the chair to put his shirt back on, switching the infoblock screen to mirror mode.

I could consult with a lawyer on how to behave in court and in general. In case we couldn't get to Liora first.

It would be nice to stress these guys out, he thought, scrutinizing himself in the mirror. Maybe then they wouldn't have time to plot against me or organize attacks.

He liked the idea. Somehow he was getting tired of being the perpetually defensive party:

The only question is, how do you stress them?

He had the droid's records, of course. Handing them over to the Emperor would strain them to the max... But he didn't like the idea:

First of all, they would have nothing to lose, and in that case, he could expect anything, including storming the tower. And second... Second, it deprived him of his own influence.

The Baron's records were only very tentative about his death. Yes, he suspected that one of the two men might want to kill him. But which one? Especially since both Nadina and Lord Quezox represented entire organizations and large interest groups, it was unlikely that either of them had personally killed the old man.

They might not even have known about it. It could have been an excess of the perpetrator or someone else's misplaced initiative. In the end, the murder could have been committed by some third force just to frame one of these two.

No, the Baron's notes are about the conspiracy, the events on Tallana.

And it won't be me who'll be doing it. In that case, the Baron's records would turn from a serious leverage into a problem that could provoke his opponents to do something stupid.

He hadn't been able to decide what to do with the droid and the recordings from it before. But now it was pretty obvious.

The fewer people who see these records, the better off I am. That meant that the droid itself had obviously taken a few bad blaster hits in the firefight, and the " lance" that had cut it open was going to be visited by heavily armed men with Lim serum. The good news is that not much time has passed, plus some tests with an "illegal group". I just need to consult with Dudo on the best way to hit the droid so that nothing can be restored, even in theory.

Bad or good, he was forming a plan of action, and yes, how to create stress for the conspirators was also an idea.

He pulled out his infoblock and summoned the secretary droid:

"Prepare the text of a request to the Emperor's Chancellery that would be appropriate to use to request a private audience. If necessary, it may be noted that it is related to the investigation into the attacks on nobles of House Fyron."

I am, after all, the suzerain of Daim Diltar, it would be foolish not to use it.

"Already executed, Your Lordship." The secretary rattled off at the same time as the data transfer icon appeared on the infoblock screen. "Would you care to make any adjustments?"

"I'll look at it now." Alex nodded, authorizing the transmission.

"I think it should be highlighted somehow that I am addressing as ergo seneschal of the capital if that is appropriate in terms of protocol and tradition."

"Of course, Your Lordship, I will make the changes right now." The droid assured him immediately and added with incredible regret. "Please forgive my slowness. I should have foreseen this, and considered..."

"In the case of such requests, a letter or comm call on my behalf is appropriate?" Alex decided to clarify, not paying attention to the droid's self-abuse.

"A letter is more formal, and a call in person from Your Lordship will indicate the urgency of the situation."

"Better a letter, then." He decided. "Form it, and bring it in for signature." Sign as Lord Cassard, he practiced all the way to the capital.

That's how it came in handy.

"Your Lordship." Suddenly the droid began to rant, seeing that Alex was about to pass out. "You've been busy, and I didn't dare to disturb you, but the thing is that the esteemed Lugas left a message for you..."

"Who is that, anyway?" Alex frowned.

"Manager of a banking partnership." Explained the droid. "Your Lordship asked him to arrange a meeting..."

"Ah... Right." Alex finally remembered. Because of this story with the attack on Lord Lister and the messenger droid, he had completely forgotten about his request to organize a meeting with someone from the Inquisition. Someone not too high up and in need of money. "And what of the esteemed Lugas? Another insurmountable ethical conflict and other excuses?"

"No, Your Lordship. Respected Lugas asked me to tell you that he would be honored if Your Lordship would grace the charity hunt he plans to organize with your presence. And he also asked me to tell you that Your Lordship might find the society there interesting."

"Even so." Alex hummed contentedly. "So he was able to organize a meeting after all... Well, contact him and tell him I'm grateful and very interested, but I'll be able to respond when my schedule is more definite. In the next couple of days. Just be nice about it."

"As your lordship's pleasure." The droid on the infoblock screen bowed, and Alex disconnected.

The plans were made the same day. The Emperor's Chancellery replied that His Majesty would be able to receive Prince Cassard tomorrow. And as Alex understood it was very fast, but in any case he had time for hunting organized by respected Lugas.

The hunt was to take place on the second inhabited satellite of Vaylar, the gas giant around which the capital, Talis, revolved. The landing bots, although they could go into space, were not designed for interplanetary travel, so it took several hours to organize the inevitable hustle and bustle of moving, complicated by the fact that all the attendants, mostly guards, could not fit into one yacht.

The journey to the hunting ground was uneventful. In less than an hour, after a short jump, the viewports showed a huge gray-green sphere of the planet with sparse patches of inland seas, which, as they descended, turned into dark, crevice-cut rocks with rare specks of water bodies that glistened in the sun like splashed mercury. Soon, the hunting camp came into view. Three snow-white domes and the chrome spire of a shield generator between them, an addition from the advance guard group that had arrived a little earlier.

The yacht swiftly descended to the ground, the onboard doors opened with a barely audible hiss, and the shining polished metal ribbon of the gangway stretched downward, stopping at the feet of the greeters.

Alex lingered a little longer, giving himself time to look around:

A place not lacking in severe beauty.

Outside, it was cool, fifteen degrees at most, and a chilly wind blew, bringing an unfamiliar odor that reminded me of chlorine. The white domes of the camp grew on a rocky plateau among a scattering of sharp, jagged boulders covered with patches of red moss.

"Thank you for the invitation." Alex smiled at the organizer of the "charity hunt" extending his hand.

The esteemed Lugas met him at the gangway, as a master should. Just behind him stood a shapely blonde woman with a doll's face, wearing a business suit. Must be an assistant or a secretary. But the manager of the banking partnership himself was wearing a hunting suit "a-la aristocrat," decorated with embroidery and precious stones.

"Not at all, Your Lordship." The esteemed Lugas smiled a practiced smile, shaking his outstretched hand. "On the contrary, it is a great honor to me and to all assembled that you have found the opportunity to honor me with your presence."

"Don't..." Alex waved away, not stopping smiling back. "Better introduce me to the crowd. I don't know anyone here."

"Of course, Your Lordship. Come along." He suggested, pointing toward the domes.

And the esteemed Lugas did not fail. He introduced him to the audience, more than a hundred of them, with such care and meticulousness that Alex had the impression that not only the chance to meet Lord Cassard was being sold but also his position in the queue.

It's to be expected, though. Everyone has their interests. Alex was thinking philosophically, bowing courteously to another very lonely girl. Most of the gathered hunting fans turned out to be exactly them. Of course, there were some managers, heads of corporations, and other business people, but they were completely lost in this flower garden.

But he did not say anything to Mr. Lugas for such amateurishness, deciding inwardly that if he had done what was required of him, he had earned the right to such a trick.

At last the stream of beauties who were practically finding out how revealing a hunting suit could be while remaining a hunting suit dried up. There were only three guests left, one of whom was even familiar to Alex:

"We've already met Count Zeper." He preceded the esteemed Lugas by walking up to the Count and his companion, whose face seemed vaguely familiar. I've seen her somewhere before. But where? The green-eyed beauty with a mane of ashy hair was also wearing a hunting costume, which, by local standards, was very strictly cut, being a hunting costume rather than a variation of underwear.

"Introduce me to your lovely companion." He turned to Count after shaking hands.

"My good friend, Lady Laer." Count Zeper stepped aside and bowed slightly to his friend. "His Lordship Prince Cassard." A new slight bow already towards Alex. "Please, be acquainted."

"Nice to meet you." Kissed Alex's outstretched hand. "Are you a hunting enthusiast?"

"Only if you count rumor hunting." She smiled. "But Count convinced me that sometimes you have to try something new."

"It was a dastardly deception on my part." The Count exclaimed dramatically, wringing his hands. He froze for a few seconds for effect and then continued normally. "It's just that hunting is always so dreary, and without good company, it's just unbearable."

"Why did you come here in the first place, Count?" Alex asked politely, not hiding his sincere curiosity.

"I asked his lordship to help," Lugas answered in the Count's place. "I lack experience in organizing receptions for such lordships as you, Your Lordship."

"I couldn't refuse." Count Zeper smiled. "We've been friends with the esteemed Lugas for a long time."

After a few minutes of meaningless small talk with Lady Laer and the Count, Alex bade them farewell, promising to keep them company later, and it was time for the last participant of this hunt, for the sake of which everything was planned:

"Dear Elay Ornu, the Senior Observer of the Third Department of the Inquisition." This was how they introduced a smooth-shaven, thin man in his fifties with a slightly gaunt face and tired gray eyes, who, judging by his expression, clearly didn't understand what he was doing here.

"It's a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Elay." Alex didn't falter in the slightest. "I've always been fascinated by the stories of your service."

"Yes?" The inquisitor was genuinely surprised. "Well, this is a bit strange, Your Lordship. Most of our service is perfect routine. Not the best material for stories."

"And yet." His Lordship insisted, gesturing to the organizer of the hunt that he was no longer needed. "Fighting illegal adepts, even demons. It can't be routine."

"That's a great rarity." The Watcher Ornu smiled tiredly. "Though the holo shows try to convince everyone otherwise."

"But just because a threat is rare doesn't stop it from being a threat. Doesn't it?"

"It is, you might say, the unofficial motto of our service." His smile became a little more sincere. "So you are quite right, Your Lordship."

"I've experienced the truth of that motto myself." Alex continued as he looked at the manager Lugas. He took the hint and not only left but also began to take out the girls hanging around in an organized manner, saying that it was time to go to the spots.

"I was shot by an HGM the other day." He continued, focusing his attention back on the Inquisitor. "Not a common threat, fortunately, but no less dangerous."

"Oh." The inquisitor tried to feign polite interest. "I hope they caught the villains?"

"You could say so." Alex brushed it off, not seeing the point in going into details, and changed the subject a little. "You have one of the late numbers too, don't you? Why don't we sit down and have a drink in the meantime?"

The Senior Watcher, though he obviously did not understand why the prince was so interested, did not refuse, and soon they were comfortably seated in very comfortable armchairs covered with skins near one of the domes. There was a small metal column heater so despite the fresh weather, it was quite comfortable and, in some sense, secluded. The only people with them were Liora, who was supervising the serving of snacks and drinks, and a couple of his guards, who were checking the food for safe consumption with a small handheld scanner. A couple of persistent girls tried to break the seclusion but were politely rebuffed by the joint efforts of Liora and the manager Lugas.

"So that's about the rare threats." Alex continued the interrupted conversation. "To be honest, when our hospitable host introduced you, I thought it was the finger of fate. I've had a series of assassination attempts on me, and I admit I'm afraid next time the attackers might have an adept."

"If you have any specific reasons for these concerns, it's worth bringing them to our office. I'm sure they can help you." Elay advised automatically, trying to adjust the massive cylinder of the heavy paralyzer on his lap at the same time

The trophy of the hunt, a small animal that looked like a furry ball on long legs with an upturned nose like a bat, was hunted with paralyzers. Blasters left such a small thing in shreds.

"Uh, no." Alex laughed. "It's nothing more than my doubts. I haven't received any threats. But as we've already said: if a threat is rare, it doesn't mean you don't need to prepare for it. I was thinking: I need to prepare my guards for it somehow."

"A very prudent idea, Your Lordship." The inquisitor nodded in agreement, still clearly not understanding Alex's point.

"And I'd like to find someone with actual experience in the field, not an empty theorist..." He paused and continued with more meaningful intonations. "I am told that you are among the few Inquisitors who have actually encountered adepts."

"Me?" The senior watcher was sincerely surprised. "It happened." He confessed, somewhat confused. "But it was long ago. Now I'm more engaged in organizational issues."

"What do you think about the idea of giving a series of lectures to my guards?" Hints apparently weren't working, and Alex decided to change tactics.

"I?" The inquisitor was even more surprised. "I don't know... I've never done this before, and..."

"I'm sure you'll do a great job. You're a great storyteller." Alex assured him, not letting the maelstrom of doubts and excuses grow. "But I'm not comfortable asking you for such a favor, depriving you of those little crumbs of free time that the service leaves you. Perhaps I can compensate you for your trouble in some way?"

"I'm afraid that's impossible, Your Lordship." With a sigh of regret, the senior watcher replied; he was clearly the sort of man who was very uncomfortable refusing straightforwardly. "In the Inquisition, while we are on active duty, it is forbidden to be employed elsewhere."

"I've heard of that." Alex smiled disarmingly, who had read the question beforehand. "But I wasn't talking about hiring. That's kind of even a bit vulgar. It's more about remuneration. A royalty for the course of lectures you created. In the form of recordings. As far as I know, it's not illegal for inquisition employees to receive royalties. Am I right?"

"I don't think so." His interlocutor answered without any certainty. He obviously didn't know whether he could or not.

"I'm sure it's not illegal," Alex assured him, and this confidence was backed up by consultation with a lawyer. The legality of this maneuver was verified even before the flight to the hunt. "What do you say to ten thousand danarii for a lecture? I think a full course of study would require at least fifteen or twenty lectures to begin with. If you can find the time, of course..."

"I... I'm not sure it's acceptable. It's a very large sum." The inquisitor objected in confusion. It was obvious that he was in doubt, and the offer was very tempting.

The strategy of looking for someone suffering from debts has been fully justified. Alex praised himself mentally, watching the inquisitor's reaction and giving him time to hesitate a bit.

"That's too much for such a minor favor..." The inquisitor finally pronounced. "But if your lordship insists..."

"I insist." Nodded Alex, helping to overcome his doubts. "It would be completely unacceptable for me to offer you less for such a hassle. And then, I'm really quite taken with the subject, and I probably won't resist the temptation to call you occasionally with questions if you accept my offer, of course."

"Good." The senior watcher finally gave up. "How can I help your lordship?"

"You know, I've been doing a little investigating of my own." He went on to explain. "I've been studying the various records that are in the public domain. I realize that most of it is fiction, synthesized images, and other falsifications. But still, what's the deal with it? I mean, adepts. Can it be fought? For example, on one record, there was a flame adept, a sororitas. It looked like an explosion that came to life. How do you deal with that?"

"Usually, Your Lordship." The Inquisitor shrugged. "In the case of confrontations with adepts, there is a general rule, the more the better. The standard group against an adept is sixteen men. In the case of such a threat as a flame adept capable of transformation, a minimum of two groups. And of course the appropriate equipment and weapons. It's no harder to deal with a flame adept than any other. In fact, it's easier in some ways."

"What kind of weaponry?" Alex frowned. "She was shot with blasters on the recording, and it did have absolutely no effect whatsoever."

"An ordinary blaster won't work here." The senior observer nodded. "You need a weapon that creates a significant blast wave. In fire form, they're only vulnerable to dispersal. Grenade launchers and vortex blasters are good."

"That sounds a little over the top." Alex shared, imagining the results of a massive rocket-propelled grenade attack.

"The damage will be considerable in any case." Again, the inquisitor shrugged. "I think you may have seen on the footage how great the damage can be from an adept if he is not stopped."

"That's right..." He stretched, remembering how the metal bulkheads had shattered like wet cardboard under the pressure of the live fire. "That's it? Just more men and heavier weapons? No secrets?"

"There are always nuances." His interlocutor smiled meaningfully. "For example, in this particular case, portable shield projectors work well. If you catch an adept under the dome, he'll be forced to turn back and become vulnerable to conventional means. Or they will simply burn out. The longer they stay in flame form, the less chance they have of successfully turning back..." The senior watcher paused and added in a more trusting tone, leaning slightly toward Alex. "But in general, in the case of flame adepts, frills are unnecessary. Good armor with shields to keep him from scattering the group and heavy weapons worked almost always. It's also good to have a couple of protected aircars in case of pursuit, but Flame Adepts rarely run away."

"What about the Seer?" Alex decided to go for the more likely option, the chances of Taer being a flame adept were not high.

"The Seer?" The senior watcher was sincerely surprised. "I'm not quite sure what you mean, your lordship."

"How do you fight a seer?" He repeated, not understanding what there was to understand.

"You mean when the seer leads the attackers?" Clarified the inquisitor doubtfully. "If so, it is certainly unpleasant, but the attackers remain themselves, and the usual means of defense and offense retain their effectiveness."

"I mean the case of being attacked by the seer," Alex explained again.

"A seer attacks?" Elay raised his eyebrows in surprise. "That's kind of strange. Seers aren't strong in direct combat. And they are simply too valuable to participate in it. In ancient times, some sects of the Church of Twilight used to train assassins from seers, but that's a long-dead practice. But in any case, they used the same means that are available to ordinary assassins. Their talent only allowed them to better choose the moment to strike... And, as I said, the practice is long dead. Seers are too valuable to be risked like that. And a wild adept has nowhere to go for training."

"And if we imagine there is such a threat." With a strained smile, Alex continued to insist. "However unlikely it may be. What would you advise?"

"The seer chooses from the available options. The less you give him chances, the less effective his gift is. And most importantly, in terms of offense. He is an ordinary man: armor, shields, bodyguards, just doors and walls. All this works against him."

"So, no nuances again?" He asked with a meaningfully raised eyebrow.

"Well, there's a lot of subtlety in the case of seers. Often, weak seers need to see a target or a threat for their gift to work, so in direct combat, conventional smoke grenades combined with ultrasonic or wave sights can be very effective. It really doesn't work at all against the strong."

"Anything else?" Alex asked hopefully, suspecting in his case it was more about a strong adept.

"Don't rely on automatic security systems and locks." The Inquisitor advised. "Strong seers can simply turn off the automatics. It's rare, but it happens. Same with locks. Mechanical ones are best. And speaking of very strong adepts on the edge of stability or even beyond it, some of them can sort of cease to exist, completely disappearing. It's worth considering."

"And how do you deal with it?"

"We don't." With an apologetic smile, Elay waved his hands. "Just wait. Even the strongest can disappear for no longer than a minute."

"Can they move in this state?" Alex asked cautiously.

"Strong yes." Nodded the inquisitor. "But slow, at the speed of a very leisurely step or even slower."

"Not bad..." Alex exhaled lingeringly. "So the seer can suddenly appear behind us, bypassing any guards."

"Yes." Again, the inquisitor nodded. "But there's a reason the old estates are so huge. As I said they are time-limited and move rather slowly in this state. An adept will be forced to manifest somewhere inside, and the usual guards will be effective against him again."

"What if the task is to capture a seer alive?" Alex finally asked the question that had been tormenting him. "What to do in this case? I'm sure there are some techniques. After all, as far as I know, the Inquisition tries to capture adepts alive. Don't they?"

"Yes, your lordship." The senior watcher covered his eyes in agreement. "When possible, we do try to capture them alive. But in the case of seers, the main difficulty is finding them. In the case of a strong seer, it's almost impossible." He admitted with a pained grimace. "At least in the context of a densely populated planet. In the wilderness, it's all about finding and analyzing signatures. It's a purely technical task and quite doable given enough resources."

"But there must be some methods, right?" Alex asked, trying not to sound so desperate.

The inquisitor's answer was not at all hopeful:

"Unless it's just normal agent work." The man sighed, and there wasn't much confidence in his voice. "Adepts are still human. They have needs, and they may desire money, fame, or something else. Sometimes, we can trace their purchases or transfers and determine their location by technical interception. If, of course, we know of the adept's existence in principle." Elay clarified with an apologetic smile. "Then they may have loved ones who are dear enough to them that they will seek out a meeting with them despite the premonition of danger. But, admittedly, these are all options that rely on error on the part of the adept. And they do happen, even to seers, but this one is not reliable."

Alex exhaled disappointedly, raising his eyes to the pale purple sky:

It's not like the situation has gotten any easier. He guessed that catching adepts wasn't easy, but he hoped that the Inquisition had an effective answer to the problem.

"Is that it?" He asked aloud, looking at his interlocutor again. There was no solution to his problems in the sky, either.

"Another seer might be able to help in the search. But that kind of help is pretty hard to get, even for our department..." The Senior Watcher admitted with a somewhat pained grimace and pondered, tweaking his chin, obviously going over something in his mind:

"Gas, combined with massive use of search droids, can be very effective." He finally answered after a moment's thought. "But only if the adept's location is known at least roughly."

"Gas?" Re-questioned Alex with a surprised raised eyebrow. "You mean tear gas or poison gas?"

"Causing paralysis." The Inquisitor explained, somewhat surprised at the assumptions being made. "And I'm not talking about a few gas grenades, but a massive application where many dozens or maybe even hundreds of comers are poured around the location of the target. There are varieties of gases that are effective not only when inhaled, but also when splashed on the skin, they give the best results."

"A seer can't find protection or shelter even if he foresees a threat?" Alex thought. "And if you pour a lot and fast, he just won't physically have time to escape?"

"Quite right, Your Lordship," nodded the senior observer. You've got the idea exactly right. Few people carry a full spacesuit, and finding one on the ground is often impossible unless the adept is near a spaceport. After the gas is applied, search droids scour the area and, if they're lucky, find what they're looking for."

"Sounds pretty effective." Alex hummed contentedly, thinking to himself. ?? "It's only necessary to solve the issue of Taer's localization somehow. They said that she was at least in the palace... I don't think she's there now, but it's still worth asking the courtiers if anyone knows anything.

"But this is an extreme method, your lordship." The senior observer warned anxiously as if he seriously feared that his advice would be immediately followed. "There are serious costs involved - in a densely populated area, large numbers of paralyzed people inevitably lead to injuries and deaths: someone falling off a balcony, someone in a flyer that's out of control. You know."

"I understand." Alex nodded thoughtfully. Not that he was going to flood half the capital with gas. And I don't have the ability to do that."In any case, it's interesting food for thought." He replied to the inquisitor. "Thank you, it was a fascinating talk. I look forward to listening to your lectures." He added and immediately clarified. "Of course, when they're ready, I'm not rushing you in any way. And if you don't mind - take ше." Alex stood up a little from his chair and handed the inquisitor a com he had brought with him beforehand. "This is a closed-circuit communicator. My guards are very sensitive about such matters." He spread his hands with an apologetic smile. "I told you I probably couldn't resist the temptation to distract you with questions once in a while."

"That won't trouble me at all, Your Lordship." The senior observer replied, looking thoughtfully at the communicator he had received. From the look on his face, the inquisitor seemed to guess that their meeting was not accidental, but he said nothing.

"Good hunting, then." Alex wished goodbye and, together with his small retinue, hurried to join Count Zeper, expecting to talk to him before the main events:

He gives the impression of a man who's up to date on the latest rumors. And he's probably at court often, if not constantly. He's a member of the Imperial Guard...

"You know, I have a question for you, a personal one, you might say." Alex began in a half voice, stepping back a few steps with Count Zeper. "What do they say about Daim Diltar at the palace? I realize it's a strange question, but as her suzerain and friend, I'm worried about her.... If you understand me."

"Of course." The earl smiled understandingly in response. "Well, I don't recall any particular rumors, which is even a little strange given the circumstances..." He was silent for a few seconds, obviously thinking about something of his own. "All in all, a fairly expected set. The first night, the court entertained the idea that they were lovers, but by the next day, everyone agreed that it was just one sororitas visiting another. Maybe it's the name Daim Dilthar, or maybe it's the way she holds herself in the light. Sometimes she can be colder than a sociar queen. Well, I don't need to tell you. You already know her better than anyone else in the capital."

"I know..." Alex nodded, continuing to smile back at the Count. He didn't understand at all what the conversation was about, who was the lover of whom, and what the sororitas had to do with it, but he didn't want to show it yet.

"And then, of course, there are those who like to look for secrets and conspiracies in everything." Count Zeper continued. "It is fashionable among them to believe that this is a manifestation of the alliance between you and Peleng-admiral Niazur, with Daim Diltar acting as confidant and liaison."

"What was the reason for such a theory?" Alex asked, trying to give his face a concerned expression. And it almost didn't require any effort because the thought was already beating in his head. What does the princess have to do with it? Creating a fair amount of genuine concern. "Maybe I should suggest something to Daim Diltar so she doesn't feed the rumor mill?"

"Oh, Prince..." Count sighed heavily and his thin eyebrows drew down slightly, giving his face a pleading expression. "If I could control the thoughts of the court coteries..... Face it, as long as Daim Diltar is a guest in Lady Niazur's palace apartment, there will still be rumors. And any attempts to deny them will only fuel curiosity and foster new theories."

It took Alex a few seconds to reproduce any reaction to what he had heard:

"You're probably right." He finally squeezed out. "Any denials will only feed the rumors. Thank you for your kind advice, and... I think we should go back to Lady Laer. She looks bored." He added with a nod toward the ash-haired beauty who was sipping her cocktail with the look of a desperate man resigned to his fate.

They returned, and while Count Zeper gracefully and casually kept up small talk for all of them at once. Alex answered with one-word answers and nods and tried to digest what he had heard. It was not working so well:

Taer is a guest of the princess?! It just didn't make sense: How? Why?

Taer was definitely not a sororitas. She didn't cut her hair short, wasn't noted for her religiosity, and never mentioned the convet.

She did say she came from a very religious family... Alex remembered a long-ago conversation. But she definitely didn't study in a sister convent! I read her file...

So it's not about the old Taer, it's about the new Taer. Not-Taer.
It was the only and very unpleasant conclusion that could be drawn, and it begged the inevitable question:

Why? Why the princess specifically? Why is she sheltering her?

Of course, the palace was quite a favorable place to hide there: Alex wouldn't risk taking forceful steps there. But that didn't explain why it was the princess' place.

And according to the Inquisitor, a strong seer is almost impossible to find. So it's not a matter of safety. So, either Not-Taer is a weak seer or... It's about the princess. Alex involuntarily wrinkled his nose, so much he didn't like his own conclusion. What could Not-Taer need from the princess? the question was rhetorical - he didn't know and couldn't even imagine. There were too many options.

But things were coming to a point where the upcoming visit to the palace might be even more eventful than he had anticipated.

* * *
 
Chapter 24
Chapter 24

* * *

It was the same again. The glittering enfilades of the palace halls, the Emperor's aide-de-camp with a perpetually tired face, the luxurious and empty waiting room, the only difference - this time, he was alone. The princess must have learned about his forthcoming visit to the palace and contacted him by comm, and literally drowning him in her holoscreen charm, asked: "Wouldn't the Luminous Prince be offended if a certain Niazur could not accompany him to the palace, as she was very busy taking command of the Imperial Intelligence.

Of course, he assured her he wouldn't take offense, but only if he was compensated for the missed opportunity to spend time with such an enchanting creature as "a certain Niazur."

The usual nonsense, anyway.

In fact, during their conversation, he had been trying to think of a way to warn Artala that Non-Taer could be monstrously dangerous but hadn't come up with anything:

No matter what I say, that would require an explanation, and I can't give one. Alex sighed mirthfully, settling into the waiting room. At least not in a way that wouldn't screw me or Taer in the process.

He was still berating himself for his lack of foresight.

I should have thought of something to let her know. But in the end, all he could manage was a clumsy, "Be careful." Which didn't help at all.

About twenty minutes later, after a polite knock, the Emperor's aide-de-camp peeked into the room:

"Your Lordship, the Emperor is ready to see you. Please follow me." He waited at Alex's door and led him along the familiar route.

As in the first time, the audience took place in the same strange office with low ceilings and a green sphere occupying a noticeable part of the room. After waiting at the door until he was announced, Alex entered next.

His Majesty sat at the head of a large oval table and did not rise to meet him this time. Next to him, on his left hand, a thin, middle-aged man sat at the table. On the table in front of him were several infoblocks and a glowing wall of holo screens that almost completely obscured him, preventing him from seeing his facial features.

Must be a secretary. Alex decided, taking a glance around the office. Like the Emperor's adjutant, the stranger wore a black uniform with no insignia.

"I assume something is wrong, Lord Cassard?" The Emperor met him with a serious, even anxious look. "Something with the investigation? Do you need help?"

"Not help, but your approval, Your Majesty." Alex began his repeatedly rehearsed speech. "I know how a Prince Cassard should act in honor and justice, but I do not know how an Ergo-Seneschal of the Empire should act. Therefore, Your Majesty, I seek your advice and approval."

"I don't understand you, Lord Cassard." The Emperor frowned. "Explain yourself."

"A few days ago, the First Blade of my domain, Daim Diltar, was completely attacked. She was attempted to be kidnapped for unknown purposes. And I believe this was no random attack, Your Majesty. I think the attack on Diltar, the assassination of Baron Assaro, and the assassination attempt on me before the Onstum may all be connected events. Moreover, one of the attackers of Diltar, and possibly one of the organizers of the attack, was recently serving in a high-ranking position in the Imperial Security Service."

He paused, taking a breath and giving the emperor a chance to interject a word, but his majesty was silent, listening attentively to this speech, and Alex continued trying to sound as lofty and naive as possible:

"In such a situation, I, as the suzerain and patron of the Daim Diltar, cannot ignore the attack on my knight and the blade of my domain. Not only is it a crime, but the honor of the entire Cassard family is at stake. Using the power you have given me, I am going to begin searches of the Imperial Security Office in the capital city and, at the very least, interrogate the attacker's former superiors and subordinates."

Alex paused once more and continued in a calmer, even conciliatory tone.

"But I'm not sure that's a step the Ergo Seneschal of the Empire should take. So I've come to you for advice."

"That attacker, a former SS employee. What about him?" The Emperor asked with interest, completely unfazed by the speech. "Has he been arrested?"

"Unfortunately, no, Your Majesty," Alex admitted with annoyance. "He blew himself up with a plasma grenade. His identity and former duty station have been established from the tissue file."

"Is that so?" His majesty raised an eyebrow expressively. "And that's why you want to arrange searches and interrogations of the SS?"

"Yes, Your Majesty." Alex nodded, and froze, inwardly shrinking, waiting for the emperor's reaction.

What he was proposing was obviously insolence, stupid and disproportionate. But he didn't expect to be allowed to do it, and most of the preparation for the visit had been devoted to finding something to say for himself without looking like a complete idiot who could even think of such nonsense.

No, that's not what he was counting on. He had counted on signaling, on signaling a threat, on tensing the conspirators, on depriving them of the luxury of quietly planning their next move. After all, the investigation into Taer's kidnapping was real, initiated by all the rules, on behalf of Prince Cassard as suzerain of Daim Diltar.

And I may be denied search and interrogation. But information about this request will inevitably leak out... Alex, who took care of the leaks himself, thought contentedly. The same Pell as my 'mentor' can't unknow about it. They'll realize that they've made a mess, and they'll have to scramble. Clean up the mess at the SS...

"Good." Suddenly, the Emperor nodded. "Go ahead. You need not doubt yourself so much. You are in your right. The case you are describing is the prerogative of the Ergo-Seneschal. It's up to you to decide what to do, even if it's about the SS. The head of any service can only be interested in clearing or confirming the good name of his department. I'm sure Lord Quezox will understand and cooperate fully when the circumstances become known to him."

"I..." Alex almost started to make a prepared excuse, but despite the shock, he stopped in time. "I'm very grateful for your support, Your Majesty."

The Emperor only waved it away in response:

"How is it going with Lady Pell, by the way?" Involved, he asked, casually changing the subject, and you could tell by the look on the Emperor's face that this was far more interesting than possible searches and interrogations by the Imperial Security Service. "I hope you're not quarreling?"

"No, Your Majesty." Without hesitation, Alex lied. "We have a very predictable relationship. Lady Pell helps me quite a lot with matters of protocol."

"Very good." The Emperor blossomed into a smile. "I never cease to be delighted by your friendship. Eh..." He dreamily raised his eyes to the ceiling. "If only all the clans could forget old quarrels like this... But I will not detain you with my sentiments, Lord Cassard. I am sure you have much to do now."

"Yes, Your Majesty. Thank you." He thanked her awkwardly and said goodbye, heading for the exit.

* * *

When the door closed behind him and the adjutant, the holo-screen covering the "secretary" immediately disappeared, and his majesty reached for his cigarette case:

"I haven't seen a man so desperate to be rejected in a long time." The "secretary" broke the silence after they had both lit a cigarette. "And actually, you're being a little hard on him, your majesty." He added with an ironic reproach in his voice. "Just like that, siccing on Quezox... Morir is a mean man."

The Emperor shrugged his shoulders with an indifferent look.

"That Lord Cassard, or whoever he is, seems to care nothing... Maybe he can handle Quezox. What do you think, Aith?"

Aith only grimaced in response, making it clear that he was not at all thrilled with what was happening:

"It's up to you, but I wouldn't risk it like that." He shook his head. "One of them could do something really stupid before their time."

"Or maybe that's even better?" With a sly squint, the Emperor asked. "Nonsense will look more natural..."

The interlocutor did not answer, waving his hand at the emperor. He leaned back in his chair, letting out a gray jet of cigarette smoke into the ceiling.

* * *

Alex was walking backward on full automatic, trying to digest what had happened:

Do I really have to search the SS now? But how? By whom? He was increasingly floored by the realization that he had just, himself, created a huge pile of problems for free. What was I even thinking?

Finally, the door of his waiting room closed behind him. He could catch his breath.

"How'd it go?" There was a familiar voice.

The first blade of his domain, in a snow-white and immaculate uniform, was sitting at the snack table, putting her foot on her leg and scribbling something with a black marker stylus in a small notebook. "I hope all is well?" She asked, putting the notepad aside and looking at Alex with concern. "You look confused."

"Much better than I expected." He answered cautiously, not taking his eyes off her hands. Because of the grace with which they moved, Alex realized that he was facing Not-Taer.

It wasn't that this meeting had taken him by surprise. It was just that he hadn't expected to see her right here and right now, So it did catch him a little bit, and at a very unfortunate moment.

"It's always nice when reality exceeds expectations." She smiled at him. "Adds a slight sweetness to the routine."

Not-Taer's smile blew his breath out. It could probably wring the necks. Literally.

I wonder how it is the same person, in the physiological sense, smiles so differently?

"To what do I owe this surprise?" He asked aloud, heading towards her table but stopping at a respectful distance. Not that it makes any difference, though... He had seen the footage of Taer leaping ten times the distance in one leap.

"Well..." Not-Taer frowned unhappily. "Such a tone, like we were complete strangers. Have a seat." She pointed her hand hospitably to the seat across from her. "Take a breath. I promise I won't take up too much of your time."

"It's just that the end of our last meeting didn't leave the most pleasant aftertaste." Alex hummed, pushing back the chair across from him.

"You'd think." Lightly, Not-Taer brushed it off, watching him with an innocent smile. "It's just physical pain. Hard to believe it could touch you in any way."

"It didn't seem that way to me." He sat back down sincerely and shut up, signaling that he was giving up the initiative in the conversation and waiting for Not-Taer to explain herself.

But time passed, and she was still smiling silently, watching him with her hand on her chin, and it seemed like she could sit like that for an eternity.

"Interesting choice of model." After a few minutes, Alex couldn't stand it any longer, nodding at Not-Taer's notebook lying next to him. There were sketches of Lady Pell from different angles, which showed that: first, Not-Taer was a very gifted graphic artist, and second, that Nadina in her life was not so peaceful and happy as in these drawings.

"I'm impressed with active personalities." Not-Taer shrugged her shoulders indifferently, and her innocent smile began to melt away.

"The drawing is very expressive." Alex complimented her, making it clear that he was waiting for her to get to the point.

"A purely mechanical skill." Her smile finally dissolved into the sullen mask of a professional. "But creating something that doesn't exist yet allows me to take my mind away from the unbearable monotony of existence."

She sighed heavily and picked up the small briefcase at her feet, placing it on her lap:

"Here." She held out to him a sheet pulled from her briefcase with the scarlet monograms of the Cassard family. "Just sign it. I told you it wouldn't take long."

Taking the paper, which turned out to be a sheet of plastic, Alex quickly ran his eyes over the text.

It was an order in which "of the Great House Fyron, First Blade Cassard's own guard Daim Taer Diltar" was placed on indefinite leave until: "circumstances will not allow her to perform her duties to the fullest extent again".

It was a completely unexpected turn:

"What's that supposed to mean?" He raised an eyebrow, putting the order aside.

"Whatever you want." Not-Taer shrugged again, but despite her mask of seriousness, a laughing sparkle flickered in her eyes. "Like a civilized divorce?" She suggested with a sly look. "I have to move forward somehow, to redefine myself..."

"What if I say no?" Alex asked in the same half-joking tone.

"Why?" Not-Taer wrinkled her nose. "Besides, I can act through the Consulate Court. With your unpopularity there, it won't be difficult. Or worse..." She gave him a meaningful look. "I could indeed keep the title and position of the first blade of the domain and start using them..."

"I'm sure you'll be monstrously effective in that role." Without a shadow of irony, Alex replied.

"I will." With relentless seriousness, Not-Taer nodded. "But do you need to? And anyway..." She paused tiredly covering her eyes, massaging them slightly with her fingers. "Understand..." She finally continued with a heavy sigh. "I could stay on, continue to play the role of your head of security and first blade of the domain, and be literally perfect in both roles. But that's not what you want, is it? You've planned princess assassinations, monster rescues, and other games. And I don't mind games." She smiled tiredly and pressed her hand to her chest. "But let's at least not pretend it's serious then. Sign it." She offered, placing the black marker stylus in front of him with a look as dead tired as if they'd been haggling all day. "And play whatever you want."

Not that it's a problem... He'd already unofficially put her 'out of service' on 'health' grounds. And this was just a formalization of his own decision. If Taer gets back to normal, there won't be any problem getting her back on duty.

Unless, of course, she stages some sort of mass public murder with dismemberment before actually returning to normal.
Alex corrected himself mentally.

But there was one question: Why would she do that?

Another long exchange of glances followed. Taer's face was completely blank. Alex strongly suspected that the new owner of this body could freely decide what emotions to show and what not. And that's why all these games of staring at her were of no use. The true intentions in her eyes could not be seen. But a long exchange of glances made it possible to notice a detail that had eluded him earlier: the right sleeve of her uniform did not bear the "Scarlet Branch of the Cassards" insignia.

"I see you've changed your uniform?" He asked, pointing to her right sleeve with his eyes.

"New role, new uniform." She smiled, turning so he could see her better.

There was no scarlet branch on her sleeve, but there was an emblem at her shoulder: three stylized intersecting vectors connected by a circle. Peleng, the emblem of Imperial Intelligence.

Wow. Alex thought, looking at the emblem.

He had felt completely dumbfounded three times today, and he didn't know how to deal with it. He knew that Not-Taer was staying at the princess's palace apartment, but he hadn't thought it might have something to do with the fact that Artala had recently been appointed head of Imperial Intelligence. As it turns out, I should have thought better of it. But why? Why?

Just questions, and absolutely no answers. In their conversation, Artala made no mention of the fact that she had "employed" Taer....

Although, we don't know what NeTaer told her, Alex realized. Artala might think I know everything. Or that it was my request in the first place...

Lord Cassard and Princess were allies in some murky business:

And Artala clearly felt obligated. Even helped me with my check with the Inquisition. Could Not-Taer have taken advantage of that? Easily.

Though there were other options, worse. Like, for some reason, Artala didn't want me to find out about it from her...

"That was fast." That's all Alex could say.

"Reorganization." Not-Taer turned again, taking a more comfortable position at the desk, and the shiny emblem disappeared from view. "Many positions available."

"And which one was released to you if it's no secret?"

"Second Deputy Lady Director and Head of Department Four." She answered, bowing her head slightly as if introducing herself. "So there." She poked a finger under the epaulet on her right shoulder. "There should also be a pendant with two swords on it, but I'm still only a 'temp,' so I didn't get into that nonsense."

Second deputy, is that Artala's number two deputy or deputy deputy?

He didn't know what the fourth department did. But it would probably be easy to find out. At least the guys who served in House Fyron's intelligence department should know.

And he had plenty of those in his Arm.

"Is this a promotion or a demotion relative to your previous position?" Alex asked straightforwardly, not seeing the point in beating around the bush. "I want to know if I should congratulate you or encourage you."

"A slight demotion, technically," Not-Taer replied after a moment's thought and added meaningfully. "But, more work and more opportunities."

"And that's why you needed this?" He asked tapping his finger on the order lying on the table.

"Technically, I can combine." Not-Taer replied, and something in her tone and eyes added unspoken: If you change your mind, of course. "But it will be easier this way. No need to travel to the Tail sector, less reason to cross paths with you and risk you doing something stupid."

"I have to organize searches in the Security Service, and now Taer is suddenly working in the Imperial Intelligence Service. Alex felt that the situation was completely out of control, and he had a feeling that this was only the beginning. It was going to get worse.

Okay, okay... Mentally he pulled himself together, it was pointless to panic or worry here. Yes, Not-Taer was acting completely different from what he expected. So what? We need to focus on our own line of action. What was the original plan?

The plan was simple: find Taer, immobilize her with gas, as the informant from the Inquisition advised, perform a full biomedical examination, and show the results to the experts in induced reactions so they could tell what to do with it.

Because the induced reactions could, in theory at least, be reversed, and it was hoped that this would bring back the old Taer.

It was asked, Does he have a better plan?

I don't have a better plan.
Alex admitted honestly to himself after a moment's thought. What changes in the plan from Taer somehow influence the princess to go into intelligence?

It was getting more complicated, at least the hypothetical complications with Artala. He was planning to kidnap not only the first blade of his domain and a beautiful girl but also her deputy.

And worst of all, I'm getting less time. One way or another she'll get rid of her First Blade duties, and that's it. She'll be mostly in the palace or at the Imperial Intelligence headquarters. There's absolutely no way to get her there anymore, so we need to act fast. With each passing day, the chances of success are getting slimmer and slimmer.

"I don't mind. In principle." He said with a raspy voice, and with a stark look at Taer, he pushed the order sheet away from him. "But only after we get some explanations and answers to some questions."

He needed to somehow lure Not-Taer out to a place where she could be 'taken'. The easiest way to do that was if she offered to meet somewhere else.

"Explanation?" Not-Taer defiantly circled her hand around the luxurious chambers. "Here? Well, be realistic."

That's it! It was exactly the reaction he'd been waiting for.

"This really isn't a good place to be." Alex agreed sincerely, remembering from the story with Nadine that his majesty was not shy about eavesdropping on guests. "But we could meet in a more private setting."

Not-Taer's eyebrow crept upward, and an ironic smile touched her lips:

"Is that an invitation to a date?"

"You could say that." Alex shrugged. "Or are you scared?"

"It's been too long since I've been able to be afraid." She shook her head and added with a predatory smile. "So I'm okay with it. On principle."

"Wonderful." Alex was sincerely happy, but Not-Taer immediately interrupted him:

"But you do realize I'll only agree to meet in a public place, right?"

"I see." Calmly, he nodded. It was quite expected. "What kind of public place do you prefer?"

She looked up at the ceiling and tapped her chin with her fingernail. Her fingernails were clearly longer than usual and painted a deep blue. Taer had never had that before:

I don't think Taer used any makeup or the bare minimum.

"You know I have an idea." She turned to him with a mischievous glint in her eyes. "A restaurant at the main temple of Twilight in the capital. I hope at least there you won't do anything stupid?"

"The restaurant at the temple?" Slowly repeated Alex not hiding his surprise. "Are you serious or are you joking now?"

"Here we go..." Not-Taer defiantly pouted her lips and made a resentful face. It came out very nicely. "I have a bad sense of humor, but not to that extent. I'm serious."

"And the temple has a restaurant?" Alex thought to himself incredulously: Damn, why is she so charming from time to time? No comparison with usual Taer, it's not even fair ... Or is she somehow affecting my brain?

He didn't feel as out of control as he had when he'd first met Liora. But Not-Taer had a way about her, the kind of person you just wanted to talk to without noticing the time: Why? Because I know she's a cruel, ruthless person with a very sadistic streak...

"All the major temples in Twilight have restaurants. It's part of the tradition." Not-Taer calmly explained, not at all surprised by his question. "They keep hoping that Twilight will stop by one of them sometime, or maybe even go there regularly. And conveniently, like temples, they're usually visited with a veil or mask, so there shouldn't be any problems with securing incognito. Quite a fashionable place, by the way."

He didn't like the temple option, but he couldn't say that directly:

"Fancy place? Isn't there gonna be a problem getting in? And I know you want a public place, but wouldn't it be too crowded to socialize privately?"

"I think I can get us a table." Not-Taer grinned at some of her thoughts and added seriously. "Don't worry about privacy. As long as we keep it quiet, it won't be a problem."

"All right, at the temple, so at the temple." Alex spread his hands. "I'm not going to argue with your choice. If you feel safe there, then so be it. We just need to decide on a date."

"Tomorrow?" With a kind of childlike directness, she asked.

"I'm to organize searches of the Imperial SS." Alex wrinkled his nose painfully. "I don't know how long that will take..."

And I certainly won't have time to organize the flooding of the main temple of Twilight with soporific gas! He thought with carefully concealed fury.

Not-Taer was expected to choose an inconvenient location. But the main, bloody, temple, the second most populous religion... She was absolutely not going to make it easy for him.

"Serious business." She nodded back understandingly. "The day after tomorrow, then?"

"I'd really appreciate it if you'd go to the meeting." Crushingly he shook his head. "The day after tomorrow will be much easier for me. What time?"

"Well, since it's a date..." Not-Taer laughed a little, a wide smile shining on her face. "Then, of course, it's in the evening. We'll get in touch and confirm the exact time on the day of the date."

"As you wish." Alex bowed his head respectfully, and after a short pause he added:

"But remember, it's my signature and your answers."

"I have nothing to hide." With a carefree smile, Not-Taer shrugged.

"So I'll see you then?"

"See you."

She folded the order neatly back into her briefcase and, with a two-finger salute from her temple, turned on her heels heading for the waiting room exit:

The tasks have been concretized. Alex thought, seeing off Not-Taer with a glance. To organize a search in the Security Service and to figure out how to gas the main temple of Twilight so that nothing would happen to me... That's all.

Her gait, just like on that record, was so eye-catching.

The door closed, and a wistful thought crept into my head:

Why don't just screw it? Who am I proving what to?

But he shook his head and rose resolutely from his seat to organize something he had never organized: Twice.

* * *
 
Chapter 25
Chapter 25

* * *

Rustling the folds of his shapeless asphalt-colored robe that completely covered his body, the monk bowed low, stopping at the ordered seat.

"Your visit is a blessing to us. Every guest, a chance to be in his presence." The gray monk's lifeless and monotonous voice had clearly been altered by some device, and his face was completely covered by a solid black oval mask.

"Accept it, not as payment, but as a blessing." Alex handed the monk a small square of dark gold, a card of five danarii. During the "preparatory work," he also found out how to behave here,

"Blessed is the giver, for his hand is the hand of Twilight himself." The money disappeared into the asphalt folds of the monk's robes, and he bowed low once more and went away, leaving a thin plate of menus on the table.

"Yeah..." Alex quietly stretched out, looking around the place of the date. "The atmosphere isn't very romantic."

The huge hall was shaped like a bagel in the sense that it was round, with a hole in the center. A huge hole, to be precise, fenced in no more than symbolically. Along the entire perimeter of the metal thread was a thin railing, behind which, many hundreds of meters below, lay the emerald surface of the sea illuminated by the golden ripples of the setting sun. Today was one of those rare occasions in the capital when the calendar and astronomical evening coincided.

It must have been in order not to distract from such an original view of the sea. All other decoration was simply absent. Literally. A long, narrow table of reddish polished wood, standing not far from the dip, a smooth black mirror of the floor, from which the granite blocks of columns soared to the dome of the ceiling, twisting slightly around their axis like the blades of a giant propeller. Columns of rough, unpolished gray granite were arranged like stones in a Japanese garden, overlapping each other so that sitting at one of the few tables could not see the other tables and their guests. The only semblance of jewelry - golden ribbons that smooth metal snakes braided the columns, only emphasizing the roughness of the texture of raw stone.

The ribbons, of course, were three for each column, and Alex didn't remember how many columns there were, but he could be sure that it was a multiple of three. The local beliefs were tightly tied to numerology, and if the sacred number of the Flame was two and accordingly even. The sacred number of Twilight was three and odd. And here, in the temple of Twilight, they tried to remind him about it at every step. Everything was a multiple of three or triangular in shape. The temple itself was made of three triangles forming a hollow triangular pyramid, under the top of which the "restaurant" was suspended. The triangular theme did not end there, of course. The seats for the guests, if you look at the plan, were actually the tops of three triangles inscribed in each other, adding up to the number nine, the "superlative" form of the three and the sacred number of the Gray Lady, a rather specific local saint or demigoddess responsible for death and mercy. In the sense that death is mercy, in some situations.

Doesn't look like much of a restaurant, Alex summarized mentally, shrugging uncomfortably.

He had the feeling that someone was watching him closely. He wanted to look around, but he didn't, for two reasons: first, because during the preparations for the "date," he had found out how serious the gray monks were about ensuring the privacy of their guests, and second, if he was really being watched, it was pointless to look around - you wouldn't notice anything anyway. Instead, to pass the time, he began to study the menu, which was very peculiar, like everything in this place.

The menu was "numbered": the number of the dish, a reference to the source of the recipe variant, and the name of the "interpreter." It was something like: "No. 7 Acclaimed Codex 243:5661 from Iolaus Tasid". No prices, no names. It was assumed that if you came to such a place, you would know the names by number - the menu had not changed for thousands of years. And thousands of theological works have been devoted to its study, in which, without any irony, they tried to find the hidden meaning in each of the known recipes. The only thing that matters is where the recipe comes from and who interprets it, i.e. the name of the "chef."

As Alex realized, the latter was paid a lot of attention to because the recipes had been preserved despite the millennia separating the present time and the legendary era. Even the external presentation of many dishes was known, but nobody knew what they were supposed to taste like, which opened wide possibilities for "interpretation." There were even some culinary competitions on this topic and recognized stars among the "interpreters."

"Have you decided what you're going to order yet?"

Taer's appearance was heralded by the click of her heels, which echoed through the hall long before she arrived, so the question didn't take him by surprise.

"Not yet. Maybe you can help me with that?" He asked, setting the menu aside and turning his gaze to Taer.

All in gold and silver: her face was hidden by an oval mask like the local monks', but not black, but gold, shining with mirror-polished metal. A fitted jacket with a high collar and puffy shoulders made of a material similar to dark golden foil. Her hair, contrary to custom, was not gathered at the nape of her neck but thrown over her right shoulder in a platinum wave flowing over the dark gold of the jacket and down over her chest. Silver pants and pale purple stiletto shoes to match the manicure. It was probably the first time Taer had ever worn high heels. She towered majestically over the dark gray figure of the monk accompanying her, like a golden statue of a goddess and looked so natural in a temple where money was essentially worshipped that Alex wondered if it was some kind of ceremonial garb.

In any case, he noted with a faint shadow of regret that there was no hint of the frivolity or playfulness that had set the tone for the meeting. Not that he'd expected anything, but he'd always liked tall girls.

"Are you hungry?" Taer inquired casually, sitting down across from him.

There were no chairs, only dark burgundy squares of cushions lying directly on the floor near a low, narrow table, so she sat cross-legged in Turkish.

It's the way she moves betrays her. Alex thought, watching Not-Taer - despite the stiletto shoes, she managed to sit cross-legged, even with some elegance. - "It seems like every move has been rehearsed thousands of times. Taer is not choreographed like that." He wondered for a moment if he'd seen it in anyone else. -It's not typical of humans, either."

The golden mask turned to him again, continuing to discuss the order:

"You can have something substantial, or you can have light appetizers."

"I'd eat something." Alex shrugged. "So, substantial."

"He'll be number three full, and I'll have a glass of Magran and an ashtray. Bring them at once." She threw to the monk who had accompanied her and, with a wave of her hand, dismissed him.

"You can take off your veil, by the way. The order will be delivered by a droid." Taer offered, taking off her mask. As always, she had the relaxed and contented face of someone who knew no worries, with a slight smile on her lips tinted with pale purple and silver lipstick.

"Yes? Thank you." Alex answered as naturally as possible, having spent dozens of hours studying the process of food delivery, especially how the droids overcame the two force shields covering the gap.

"You look great." He continued, too, removing the veil from his face.

The compliment was quite sincere but was made to change the subject sooner rather than later.

"I can't help but wonder, is there some religious meaning or symbolism in this garment? You look very natural in this outfit."

"No." Not-Taer shook her head with a smirk and added with a slight shrug. "Those colors are in vogue among the burghers, and I like to be fashionably dressed. You could consider it one of my many weaknesses."

"I was under the impression that if anyone has no weaknesses, it's you." Alex sighed bitterly. He'd spent every available opportunity to search for her weaknesses, and still, he couldn't boast of finding any.

"Everyone has them." She waved it off. "It's just that you can fight them, or you can indulge in them. I decided to indulge. Because if I lose them, what's left? Tactical schemes and analytical circuits? It's just another combat unit that's already in abundance. Speaking of weaknesses." She added in a more cheerful tone. "I'll allow myself a smoke in your presence in honor of the holiday."

"As you wish." Alex agreed with a smile and didn't ask her what she meant by "another combat unit," though he was very curious. After all, the real purpose of this meeting is not to answer questions.

"I'll wish." She returned the smile, pulling out a cigarette and lighting it from a long gold lighter.

Not-Taer must have known with split-second accuracy how long it would take to fulfill her order, or if his theory was correct, simply foreseen it, being an adept seer. A black disk with a tray clutched in its thin paws silently floated out of the hole and placed an ashtray just as she lowered her hand with a cigarette after the first puff. In addition to the ashtray, the droid's thin mechanical paw placed a tall, clear glass filled with a dark liquid in front of her.

The glass steamed visibly, spreading a familiar aroma.

"Coffee?" The question burst out on its own as Alex was surprised to realize exactly what he was smelling.

"Coffee." Nodded Not-Taer, looking at him with interest. "Would you like some? Of course it's not the same. Certain genetic differences are inevitable over several millennia of growing up on another planet. But the result is quite acceptable."

"I want to." Alex nodded immediately. He wasn't a special coffee drinker, but rather, the opportunity to taste something familiar again was pure nostalgia. The fact that Not-Taer understood the word "coffee" perfectly did not even cause a surprise. He already had suspicions that she was another "transported person," and now, they were just confirmed.

"One Magran-rah, but warm." She ordered the droid, and when it collapsed back into the dip as silently as it had come, she added in an apologetic tone. "Didn't work out with the milk, though. The locals have convinced themselves that consuming the liquid coming out of another animal's tits is a wild perversion that one would only go for in the most desperate of situations. One wonders why this squeamishness does not extend to honey, but people have never been very consistent. So, instead of milk, it's the milk of a specific plant. The consistency is more like a cream but for lack of a stamp..." She wrung her hands.

"I'm more interested in why warm coffee?" Alex asked casually, making sure his voice sounded as natural as possible.

"Something wrong?" Not-Taer raised an eyebrow slightly. "Have your tastes changed?"

"No." Alex shook his head, really preferring warm coffee. "Just wondering how you found out. Visionary talent?

"A visionary talent." Not-Taer nodded with a look of connoisseurship. "That's the one. Well, or I've just known you for a million years." She added, not hiding her sarcasm.

"Literally a million?" With icy seriousness, he interrogated inwardly, ready even for the answer, yes.

"How to count." She shrugged with a smile.

She had such a sweet yet meaningful smile at that moment that Alex couldn't get rid of the thought. She seems to just like teasing me...

Time is a complex thing. You can easily count orders of magnitude more than a million or even less than a year. Depends on what to count, how, and from where.

"Well, yes." He nodded. "I remember: Objective, subjective, linear, total." He listed the variations of time calculation she'd given during the interrogation.

"Also: convergent, non-convergent, and a thousand other ways to determine the coordinates of a place." She rolled her eyes. "But I don't think we need to discuss the nature of space-time. That's not what you're interested in."

"Have you really known me for a long time?" Alex rephrased his question.

"I've really known you a long time." She nodded softly.

The droid surfaced again from the gap, placing the ordered drink in front of Alex.

Sweet coffee with milk, similar to coffee raff, warm. Just the way he liked it.

Alex took small sips more to give himself time to think than to stretch the pleasure.

Basically, the seer could probably just guess what kind of coffee I would order... He was tempted to agree with that thought. And thus pretend that she's known me and my tastes for a long time. Why not? But why? Just to tease?

He cast a quick glance at Not-Taer. She was enjoying his reaction without hiding it.

It's a little petty. Alex had a hard time believing such motivation. It didn't fit with the cold and calculating person he thought Not Taer was. But maybe it's a joke? She often says she doesn't have much of a sense of humor.

"Why don't I know you, then?" He voiced the obvious question, setting his glass aside. "Well, I do, but only recently."

"Pretending?" She assumed an innocent look and continued with a slight shadow of indignation in her voice. "Why are you asking me anyway? I, despite all my problems with thinking, remember everything. And if the originator decided to take away the doll's memory for some reason, that's your choice. Or pretends to." She added coldly.

"I'm not pretending," Alex said calmly. He could swear that he didn't remember anything and had only encountered this person for the first time after Taer had been kidnapped. But what's the point?

"You'd better tell me what you mean by a doll. It's been on my mind since the first time we met."

"A doll is a doll. Literally." Not-Taer replied, a little surprised. "I try to be as direct and unambiguous as possible when I use words."

"I still don't know what that means," Alex admitted sincerely. "Could you explain it in a way that would make sense even to me?"

"Alright then." She rolled her eyes and reached for her briefcase. "You certainly could have done it yourself. But, after all, I promised..."

Taer pulled out a small infoblock and placed it on the table in front of her:

"Find the definition of the word Doll." She ordered, tapping her finger on the screen.

The infoblock squeaked quietly and, after a few seconds, read out in an "electronic" female voice: "A doll is an object made in the physical or symbolic semblance of another object, intended for play or ritual."

"I think that's exhaustive." Concluded Not-Taer with an expressive look at Alex. She flicked her finger on the screen again and pushed the infoblock aside. "Now, do you understand the meaning of the term?"

"So you're implying that I'm an artificially created something?" Alex clarified, looking at her skeptically.

"I don't imply. I know." With calm indifference, she objected. "Well, except that the difference between artificial and natural is very blurred, and I wouldn't dwell on it."

"Yeah?" Alex grinned with a surprised raised eyebrow. "I'm really curious about that."

"It all depends on what one considers natural." She explained with a tired sigh, gesturing lazily with her cigarette hand. "For example, if a child is born of a mom and dad and raised by them to the best of their ability, is the resulting person natural or artificial?"

"Natural obviously." Alex shrugged.

"What if the same child was the result of someone who first determined what result is needed, then put in the past what genetic traits are necessary and what events should happen and simply adjusted the events to the result? And all events, from the meeting of Mom and Dad to the curly-haired girl you like in the yard or the bee that stings you on your birthday, are just fitting to the target model. So, in this case, what is it? Artificial or natural?"

"I..." Alex thought, for a moment, that the whole world was spinning before his eyes, rewinding his life. He did crush on a curly-haired girl from his yard when he was ten, and when he was eight, he did get stung by a bee right in the eye on his birthday - completely ruining the party. But these were all minor details of his past, details he wouldn't even remember, but she knew:

"Do you mean I'm the result of tinkering with a predetermined answer?" He asked, dumbfounded but still disbelieving.

"No, it's just an example." She waved it off carelessly, which gave Alex an incredible sigh of relief. "It's more complicated with you."

"But then, how do you know I was bitten by a bee on my birthday?" He asked the obvious question, thinking, Well, seers can't be that omniscient.

"An excess of free time and opportunity." She admitted and waved her hands with a slightly embarrassed smile. "Female curiosity. You can't get rid of it that easily."

"And how exactly does curiosity allow you to learn such insignificant details from the past?"

"Pretty simple." She shrugged. "I was curious and did some modeling on your target model. Basic, of course." She added hastily as if she could be suspected of anything objectionable. "But it was more than sufficient for my purposes."

"What do you mean modeling?" Alex sincerely didn't understand. "Creating a copy of me?"

"Well, not you. Your target model, in a modeling environment..." She paused when she saw the pained look Alex sent her. "An electronic copy of you in an electronic copy of reality." With a wince, she explained.

For a few seconds, they just stared at each other, Taer smoking black coffee with pleasure, obviously enjoying the process and the chaos in her interlocutor's head. And Alex was staring at her, trying to understand why she decided to blow his mind with some nonsense. Of course, he was new here and didn't know much, but he already had some idea about the limits of possible local technology.

And creating an electronic replica of reality somehow doesn't really fit within the local limits of what's possible.

There was a tiny but very unpleasant thought that it was not a delusion but the truth. However, he didn't want to take it any further. The conclusions were very creepy.

"Why?" He finally gave up, not trying to find out if it was possible. Because of the obvious pointlessness of such questions. There was no way to verify what she said, and Not Taer could be lying just for fun, no matter how strange her idea of funny was.

"I told you, female curiosity. I wanted to see what your perfect companion would look like. To gauge the depths of hopelessness, so to speak."

This statement was just as absurd as the previous one, so he didn't even try to challenge it but just kept the thread of the conversation going:

"And how is that supposed to work?" He wondered.

"You take a few million variants and run them in parallel at the calculated depth of the simulation. For example, a thousand years in linear non-converging time. Look at the results, further selection of the best, and all over again among the best and their descendants. And so on until the solutions converge to an optimum. Pseudogenetic optimization algorithm with recombination."

"Indeed." Without hiding his sarcasm Alex agreed. "That explains it all, so simple."

"Well, it's not that simple." In the tone of an aggrieved creator, Not-Taer objected. "If you go blunt, the results will instantly converge on something that chemically or psionically blows your mind and puts you in a happy coma. And such a fatal beauty, which most likely will not even be a beauty, is a solution, but only formally. It is possible, of course, to exclude such a thing, limiting it to what is possible within the framework of human physiology.... But is it right? Maybe to be perfectly happy you just need her to have three tits, four tentacles, and horns? Until you try it, you'll never know."

"The horns?"

"It's more comfortable to hold on to." Not Taer explained as she took another sip.

At that moment, Alex noticed that she was literally choking on her laughter while covering her with a coffee glass.

"You know..." He finally said after a heavy sigh. "You do have a very specific sense of humor."

"I can't help it." Laughing, she waved her hands, her amusement undisguised. "As it is, I can't help it."

"Whatever you say." He nodded, trying to collect his thoughts. He'd expected the conversation with Not-Taer to be difficult, but now he felt like he was part of a Carroll-inspired tea party. Everything was turning upside down into something surreal. That's not why I came here at all.

"Let's get back to talking about dolls." He decided to change the topic. After all, she obviously knows something about the transfer mechanism, so why not find out while there's still time?

"In whose semblance am I made?"

"Obviously in your semblance," Taer replied with impenetrable seriousness, but there were mischievous devils in her eyes.

"Funny." Alex nodded understandingly, smiling strainedly. She obviously wasn't going to make it easy for him.

"And most importantly, factually correct," Not-Taer added with a satisfied smile.

"And for what game or ritual?" He asked already just for pro forma.

"I have no idea." She shrugged her shoulders with what seemed to Alex to be mild irritation. She continued, taking another puff from her cigarette. "I haven't been informed. So I'm just guessing, which is no better than anyone else's."

"I think your guess is still better than mine." Quite sincerely, he assured her. "I'd love to hear them."

"I do not consider such a discussion appropriate." Calmly, she refused.

"Is it because I'm a doll?" Alex didn't hesitate to ask. "Is there some subtle etiquette in dealing with such low creatures?"

"What? No!" She laughed in surprise. "A doll is a low creature..." She shook her head. "In your case, a doll is not: 'just a doll'. It's a "Whole Doll" with a capital letter. Not the original, of course, but an imprint of it."

"You mean I'm still socially condescending?" He asked in a half-joking tone. "Then what's the reason for your refusal? Unpleasant topic? Or are you afraid of something? Or do you want to hide it from me?"

"No." She shook her head and added with a slight wince. "Gossip, or worse, speculation about other people's relationships, especially those of higher rank, is petty and demeaning. First and foremost for the gossiper. Thus showing that other people's lives, for the utter worthlessness of his own, occupy him much more."

"It's quite feminine, though." Alex tried to tease her. "You said that you can't get rid of it so easily, so why not indulge it?"

"You can't get rid of it that easily." She nodded with a smile. "And maybe in other circumstances, I would have, but right now, it's just not in my plans."

"What are your plans then?" Alex asked, but the appearance of the droid with his order naturally interrupted the conversation.

In front of him on a not deep but wide white plate was a scattering of colorful balls the size of a pinky fingernail, yellow and white under the artistic ligature of thin lines of shiny black sauce.

The service is surprisingly affordable. Alex was involuntarily surprised, expecting, in such a place, some absolutely incomprehensible delicacies for mere mortals. The plate smelled deliciously of fried meat, as he suspected from the yellow balls.

A tall, clear glass with a dark liquid was placed next to it. The liquid fizzed and bubbled quietly, and the walls of the glass fogged up a bit. Something cold and carbonated.

Well, it would be a shame not to try it.
Alex excitedly reached for the special utensils, something like a spoon with short tines on the edge and a short, wide knife more like a spatula.

He wasn't afraid of anything being put in his food. If Taer wanted to do something to him, she had a thousand possibilities. Even now, she could easily reach him with her hand, and her strength and speed would be more than enough to kill or incapacitate him. And everyone else had too little time to organize something like that. I'm the one who started getting ready before everyone else, and I don't have time.

"Very tasty." He let out after the first spoonful of marbles. "One hundred percent hit with the choice of dish."

As I expected, the yellow balls turned out to be meat, and under the smooth but fried and crispy crust, created with the evident participation of some spicy herbs, there was a pleasantly contrasting texture of a very soft and juicy core. The white ones, on the other hand, were firm, even a little rubbery in flavor, remotely reminiscent of orzo pasta. But it's definitely not pasta. When bitten into, the white balls burst, releasing either juice or sauce with a pleasant sourness. The black sauce that bound the dish was rather sweet and clearly vegetable-based. It was clear in idea, not even intricate in some respects, but the result was a surprisingly tasty dish:

A clear candidate for a favorite... Alex thought but stopped himself. Oh yeah... This is supposed to be my favorite dish. It's just that I don't remember it, but she does.

Taer watched him with interest, smoking her second cigarette.

"Really delicious, thank you," Alex repeated. His thanks were accepted with a simple nod. She seemed to be waiting for something. "I take it my original, and you were once regulars at this place?" He asked, carefully wiping his mouth with a napkin and pushing the dish aside. It was delicious, but he didn't feel like eating it.

"No." She shook her head. "Formalities aside, this is our first time here."

"Formalities?" Alex asked with interest.

"The multiplicity and uncertainty of reality, and all that other nonsense." Taer waved it away with a grudging grin.

"I see." Alex nodded understandingly, though, of course, he understood nothing. "I just thought this place had some sentimental value."

"No, just quiet, no one in the way and a nice view. What didn't you like about it?"

"No." Alex hastily assured her. He thought he heard in her voice the notes of a resentful hostess who decided that the feast she had organized was not being praised intensively enough.

"Everything is great and the view is... Unusual." Found him after a moment's hesitation.

"The view is much more interesting when the tide comes in," Taer assured him with the pride of a creator showing off her work. "The temple is just above the tidal zone. The wave is almost half a kilometer high. A mountain of emerald glass in the gold of the setting sun slowly but inevitably crept onto the shore. Unfortunately, we won't see it today." She added with a sigh.

"A pity indeed." He nodded. "Sounds impressive. Rare astronomical conditions are required?" Alex clarified with a look of connoisseurship.

"No." She smiled sadly. "When you're on a gas giant satellite, every tide is doomed to be spectacular. It's just that no matter how hard I try to time it, by my estimation, you always do something stupid long before the tide passes beneath us. We could make an appointment to meet at exactly the time of the tide, but I think that would kill all the anticipation and development of the spectacle and take away half the charm."

"I get the feeling that you're more sure of my plans than I am," Alex said with a dissatisfied look, though Not Taer was quite right. He was really planning a "stupid thing."

"In your condition, stupidity is inevitable." Sluggishly, she objected. "I just hope it's at least unexpected and original stupidity."

"I see," he hummed. "Well, if my plans are set, what about yours?"

"Seems pretty obvious to me." She shrugged. "Getting an indefinite leave of absence from you, getting settled in a new place. The usual hassles of life."

"And in a broader sense?"

Hearing that question, Taer wrinkled her nose with obvious annoyance:

"I could answer... But in your current state, you just wouldn't be able to grasp the meaning." She added with regret in her voice.

"And you test me," Alex suggested with a smirk.

"You really can't." She shook her head. "And I'm not putting a price on it. Anyone can't."

"Can't you find simpler words? Which even I can understand? I think you're doing just fine."

"It's not the words." She sighed again. "You'll understand the words. You just won't get it right. I'll give you an example, but please don't take it as a direct analogy. It's just an example."

"Imagine a neglected garden." She began in a well-practiced voice like a voice-over narrator at the beginning of a fairy tale.

"The lawn is overgrown with grass and already looks more like a meadow. Millions of different cockroaches and bugs live there. For many generations, cockroaches were born and died here. From their point of view, the tall grass stands practically forever. And suddenly, the gardening droids arrive... You've seen gardening droids before, haven't you?"

"Yeah, I can imagine what that's like." Alex nodded, watching Taer as the narrator with interest.

"Now imagine what they look like from the bug's point of view. Metal giants, moving mountains, descend from the sky onto their meadow world. And these mountains begin to cut the grass, destroying everything, literally tearing apart the familiar world of the bugs in which they have been living forever. There is wild chaos everywhere, chopped grass falls down, and some opportunists take advantage of this as usual eating someone or stealing something. Most of them are just trying to escape, but there's nowhere to go. Metal giants inexorably and methodically clean everything, leaving not a single island of tall grass. In desperation, the bugs try to fight back. They pounce on the droids wave after wave in the blind hope to do something, somehow to stop this destruction. But they can't do anything to these giants, and they literally don't notice their senseless attacks, in which countless cockroaches die and fall under the vibrating mowers. And only one question beats in the bug's mind flooded with despair: Why?"

"Why did the gods inflict this punishment? It's obvious no bugs could create something like this. So why? They didn't honor the covenants? For their sins? Or maybe the gods have decided the last hour of this world has come? No, of course, it must be sin," Not-Taer sighed bitterly like a man who had long ago accepted the inevitable. "It is always about sins. After all, an unknowable omnipotent force must want something from the bugs and make rules for them..." She shook her head disapprovingly, pausing for a few seconds, clearly immersed in her thoughts.

"So there." She continued, shaking off her stupor of thought. "Imagine that somehow the bugs were able to pierce space and time with thought and find out the answer to why the gods decided to destroy the world they were used to:"

"They just like it when the grass is flat..." She announced in a half voice and added in a loud whisper. "The gods are insane!" She laughed theatrically like a mad prophet of the apocalypse.

"But are those who sent droids to mow an overgrown lawn crazy?" Taer asked in a normal tone of voice. "No. It's just that the bugs will never be able to accept their logic because the range of solutions available to bugs is completely different. Do you understand now? Humans, or those who limit themselves to the limits of human logic it just won't work. The perceptions and the range of solutions available are too narrow and too different."

"Impressive parable," Alex said, who was really impressed by the described image. "And what are you then? One of those relentless giants? Or the one who sends droids? Or an expert on bugs since you are communicating with me?"

"Night watchman at a construction equipment warehouse." Grudgingly, she tossed. "I told you not to take that as a direct analogy. It was just an example to show why my explanation would be meaningless in your current state and why you would draw the wrong conclusions even if I found the right words."

"But your words imply that you are beyond the limits of human logic..." Alex began but was interrupted by a low, powerful hum.

A heavy bass wave that started from somewhere down from the very base of the temple swept through the entire building, all the way up to the top, making the instruments on their table tinkle and shake.

"What's that? Is that the tide coming in?" Asked Alex nervously, looking around. It didn't look like the tide at all. But who knows?

"No." Taer shook her head with a peaceful smile. "It's a Needle-type directed energy mine explosion."

She hadn't finished her phrase yet as the rumbling sound penetrating the whole building was repeated, and Alex heard muffled frightened screams from somewhere from the side of the entrance to the hall.

"Mine?" He asked in surprise, as he hadn't planned anything like that. "Why?"

"Well, if you decided to do something stupid not alone, but with your Arm," Not-Taer explained, watching his reaction with interest. "The explosions occurred on the most favorable sites for initial deployment and routes of approach to the building. The set of optimal solutions is so narrow that I didn't even bother with the activation system. I just set the time. The estimated casualties are four Guardsmen, three of whom are Carpathians on loan from Keyrin. Considering the stakes, more than acceptable losses."

"Why?" Alex repeated, even though he knew where this was going. Exactly what I was afraid of. She won't hurt me, but she'll take it out on those around me.

"I knew you'd do something silly," Not Taer said with a smile. "And you knew that I knew, and what's more, I warned you that there would be a reaction. Which means, given my capabilities, there could be casualties. So I was curious as to your decision, whether your personal business, almost a small whim, was worth risking the lives of the people entrusted to you. Or have you decided it's unacceptable?"

The building shook again with a distant rumble, navigation holograms flashed yellow lines at chest height in their hall, and a muffled voice sounded from the ceiling:

"Attention, this is not a drill, follow the signs to the nearest exit. Attention, this is not a drill ... "

"Just out of curiosity?" Alex questioned angrily, drilling a glance at the mask of serenity on Taer's face.

"Well, it's also a penalty for violating the terms of the meeting. But if they aren't there, they aren't hurt." With a smile, she added. "So, were they or weren't they there?" She asked with a gleam of excitement in her eyes.

"Don't you know?" He grinned unhappily. "With your talent as a visionary."

"I don't know." She shook her head and added with a kind of euphoria. "And you have no idea how good it feels. So?"

"What difference does it make?" Alex asked, leaning back so his right hand would naturally ease closer to his belt buckle. It wouldn't hurt to put some distance between him and Taer.

"After all, whatever decision I made before, there's no changing it....."

His finger touched the buckle, and with a springy clinking sound, it flew aside, throwing a tiny needle made of glass and special plastic into the palm of his hand.

* * *
The original froze at that point. Translation will continue as soon as the original is unfrozen.
 
Chapter 26
Chapter 26

* * *

The weapon clattered softly in his hand, discharging a broad fan of needles into Taer's side, and at the same time, Alex pushed backward, falling with his back on the floor to maximize the distance between them. But, contrary to the justified fears, all these acrobatics were useless - Taer didn't even move. There wasn't a muscle in her face, despite several needles in her forearm and chest, which were now squeezing their white tails into her bloodstream with a barely audible hiss.

"You know." She sighed bitterly. "It was completely predictable."

Did she foresee and use some blocking antidote? Was her body so altered that her biochemistry was completely inappropriate? It doesn't matter anymore.

It didn't work. Alex realized with horror. The paralytic agent didn't work.

The whole plan was already going to hell, and now backup B had completely failed:

What do we do now? It would be pointless to fight her. He froze on the floor, still pointing the now useless needle at Taer. He could still shoot, but there was no point.

She carelessly pulled one of the needles stuck into her and examined it with a kind of squeamish interest.

"Disappointing," Taer admitted, setting the needle aside on the table and shifting her gaze back to Alex.

One couldn't help but notice that she didn't look angry or furious, but rather upset:

"I had hoped that with your return, I would have the opportunity to surprise again. Please allow me that hope."

He didn't know what to say to that, and in the few moments while Alex pondered what to say, Taer suddenly stiffened, her mouth hanging open, and she slumped to the floor.

It worked after all! He wanted to scream with joy after the panic he'd experienced, but he restrained himself and continued with Plan B.

He quickly looked at Taer, pulling out the remaining needles and hiding her face behind the golden mask. He put his veil back on. It was worth keeping incognito as much as possible.

Those landmines of hers rather helped. Alex hoisted Taer onto his shoulder, intending to follow to the exit. There'll be fewer questions.

Under the current conditions, with holograms of emergency evacuation lines pulsing around and repeated calls to leave the building immediately, it was much easier to explain where he was dragging an emotionless girl than, for example, to pretend that she'd had too much to drink, as originally planned in plan B:

All we have to do is get to the square, and from there, we'll take an aerocar...

Shit, an aerocar!
Suddenly, he realized with horror. They're going to rush in here!

There would be no way to move quickly with an emotionless Taer, despite all his newfound strength, so after a few moments of hesitation, he threw her back onto the cushions around the table and rushed out to get the comm.

The guys from his cover group, seeing the explosions that were not supposed to happen according to the plan, would, of course, rush to save him. That was the problem:

She foresaw all this. Worse. She organized it. Alex ran as fast as he could, hoping for the slowness of the civilian aircars. He had to be on time, otherwise, they would land right on the minefield.

He ran in the opposite direction to the evacuation lines. He needed not an exit but the nearest room where the comms would work, and thanks to the whole day spent in vigil over the map of the temple. He knew where it was - at the opposite end of the hall, near the staff restrooms.

Even though he was moving in the opposite direction to the recommended evacuation, there were too few restaurant guests to create difficulties, and most of them were still in their seats, looking at each other confusedly, not understanding what was going on.

As he ran toward the corridor exit, where there should have been communication, he saw the red inscription on the lock panel: "Locked" - the door was locked. He didn't know the code, so without slowing down, he slammed his shoulder against the door.

The door creaked pitifully, even bent a little in the doorframe, and Alex, not caring that the noise might draw attention to him, repeated his attack.

The door could not withstand the second blow - obviously not designed for such an attitude, it flew off its hinges, and Alex inertially flew after it, almost hitting the figure in a dark robe who was on the other side of the door:

"Honored one, the exit is in the other..." A distorted voice came from under the monk's mask, but Alex was already shouting into his comm:

"Cancel the landing! That's an order! Do not approach the temple!" He shouted, not even knowing if they could hear him. "Abort landing! I forbid you to land near the temple! The landing pads are booby-trapped. Abort landing!"

"Copy that." Dudo's businesslike dry phrase echoed back from the comm speaker, bringing incredible relief.

"Is everyone okay?"

"Okay."

"Don't come near me without my command. When you can, I'll let you know." Alex quickly instructed, and without waiting for an answer, he moved on to his next problem, the witness.

"Esteemed..." Despite all the distortion in his voice, it was noticeable how the monk's tone changed, betraying tension and fear. "Everyone needs to leave the temple..." He added, starting to pivot towards the exit.

When the monk heard about the mines and explosions, he obviously thought that he was not just a random visitor.

Alex nodded silently back at him and made an inviting gesture with his hand, clearing the passage.

You could explain yourself, of course. Alex thought, watching the monk's hasty retreat. He could hardly restrain himself from picking up the hem of his cloak and running away. I didn't do anything wrong, in principle, but I was yelling about mines... They can report to the Police or, worse, the Security Service...

And explaining himself to any officials was absolutely not in his plans. Taer's paralyzing could well be interpreted as one nobleman attacking another and costing him a great deal of trouble, so as soon as the monk tired of pacing and turned his back, the clatter of the needle was heard again.

This time the shot did not have to be made in a fall, and the needles were much more concentrated. The white tails of the four needles, one after another, stood out against the dark cloak. The monk cried out a little and managed to make two quick steps, running out into the main hall, but almost immediately fell to the floor, unconscious.

Jumping out into the hall after the monk, Alex quickly looked around to make sure the shooting at the local staff was without witnesses, and soon pulled out the needles and ran to the table where Taer remained.

It would be funny if she wasn't here. There was a risk, for example, that she might be discovered and evacuated by the local staff. Fortunately, the staff was not visible, and there were not many visitors in the hall. While Alex was running, he saw five, maybe six. There could have been more. The columns were specially made to block the view, but certainly not many.

God, you're heavy. He knew from experience that Taer's slender physique was unbearable, but he was still unprepared for how uncomfortable it was. How is this even possible? She must be over a hundred pounds.

The situation was made worse by the fact Alex was trying to carry Taer, holding her with one arm just above her waist so it looked like he was supporting her and just helping her rather than dragging an emotionless body. The new muscles that cost him regular cramps made it possible, albeit with great difficulty, but how convincing the performance looked was anyone's guess.

Probably not good.

Except for the aching muscles in his right arm, he managed to leave the restaurant without any problems. No one tried to interfere, no one asked questions, and certainly no one tried to stop him. On the contrary, they even offered to help. When Alex finally carried Taer to the elevators, where at least a couple of dozen visitors and five monks had already gathered, he was approached by a heavy man, quite richly dressed and also wearing a mask. Clearly, a visitor asked sympathetically if he needed help.

"No, thank you." Alex automatically forced out a polite smile, forgetting that his face was now covered with a veil. "She just got sick when all this commotion started."

"No wonder it's so horrible." His casual interlocutor nodded in agreement, obviously trying to pick up the conversation, but Alex strategically moved away, interrupting the incipient conversation.

I don't want small talk. He already had a feeling he wasn't attracting attention only because of the light show with holograms all around and the mask on Taer's face that helped hide the fact that she was unconscious.

The elevator that arrived was spacious enough to take all those gathered on the "zero level" to the huge representative hall at the base of one of the "legs" of the temple pyramid.

The huge hall connected with the exit to the street, which had recently been majestically deserted, was now absolutely packed with people in a hurry to leave the building.

It's a rare case when the local architectural gigantomania played in favor. Alex thought, clutching Taer tighter to him, not because it was hard for him to carry her. On the contrary, the crowd pushing them from all sides made his task much easier.

He was just afraid that his burden might be swept away by the sea of people slowly rippling around him. Mostly a sea of humans. There were other races, too, but they were much rarer.

If the room had been smaller, there would have been a crush of thousands of dead. The crowd was already dangerously crowded, tens of thousands of people, illuminated by the rhythmic flashes of the evacuation lines, slowly moving forward in a viscous, unified mass, swaying and rippling as the back rows piled on top of the front rows that slowed at the three huge exits to the street.

The pandemonium cost him at least ten minutes before he managed to get to the street, where they were greeted by thick columns of smoke, impenetrably black in the sunset sunlight, stretching skyward to the howling of sirens.

The crowd was thinner, thickening only near the site of the explosions, forming a wall of curious people.

What was there at the site of the explosions was not visible. Only the rumble of fire could be heard, and scarlet reflections illuminated the gathered hedge of people, but even so, the scale of the destruction seemed very great.

I don't think it was without casualties. A nasty thought prickled, but there was no need to find out the extent of the collateral damage, much less worry about it.

Alex picked up his pace, making his route so that he could get away from the arriving emergency vehicles. The cops, in blue uniforms, looked chubby because of their anti-blaster vests and some other guys in bright orange jumpsuits were trying to filter the crowd, but there were too few of them, and too many people were pouring out of the temple in waves.

The main building of the temple overhung the sea and was connected to the mainland by three bridges. Very long bridges. Alex gave up on any attempts at disguise and carried Taer in his arms.

The bridge led out to a wide square littered with a lot of small stores and stores, where there were quite a lot of idle people and other tourists, who were now staring with interest at the rising clouds of smoke from the temple, and Alex with Taer in his arms attracted quite a lot of attention.

He can arise all sorts of stupid questions and other unnecessary attention. Alex decided and only coming off the bridge immediately turned into a narrow passage between two trading stalls, and there, having found a secluded place among the piles of empty containers, he carefully unloaded his burden and took out a comm.

"Did you see me?" He asked without much hope. The crowd was large and which of the three bridges he would use the guys didn't know, and he didn't say.

"No, your lordship," Dudo answered instantly. The droids probably can't select your face because of the veil.

"I went out on the rightmost bridge if you look from the shore. Now, among the tents and..." He was silent for a moment, scrolling his way in his mind's eye, looking for possible landmarks. "There's a round three-story building not far away, probably a diner of some sort."

"We can see the building."

"Where can you pick me up? Just so I don't get any unwanted attention. I'll need a regular parking lot with an approved landing."

"650 comers away, there's a parking lot." The comm spoke after about a minute of uncomfortable silence. "If you go from the bridge, you'll go to the left of that round building."

"Got it." Alex nodded and was about to put the com away when he realized at the last moment:

"Just don't land until I get there." He added quickly, suddenly realizing that Taer was a seer and could have planted a bomb there, too.

At least there's hope she's not planning to blow herself up. That thought didn't give me much confidence, though. Can a seer foresee an explosion that would hurt everyone but him? I guess he could. It wasn't the most reassuring realization:

There's no point in being paranoid, either. Alex tried to convince himself, carrying Taer through the maze of tents to the indicated landmark. After all, what's to stop her from booby-trapping the tower where we're housed? If the Inquisitor is to be believed, strong seers can naturally pass through the walls. There's certainly no defense against such a thing.

The meeting place was found without much trouble, and as soon as he stepped out into the parking lot with Taer in his arms, their aircar pulled up almost immediately, engines purring loudly like a huge orange cat.

"Go." Instead of a greeting, Alex commanded as soon as the side door slammed shut behind him. "The sooner we're in the tower, the"

It was a lot of time wasted, at least half an hour, and the paralyzing compound guaranteed no more than forty minutes of blackout. It was scary to imagine what would happen if Taer woke up now, and the medic who had taken care of her should have ruled that out, but it was still worth hurrying.

As soon as the aerocar finished accelerating, Dudo squeezed into the passenger compartment:

"How did it go, your lordship?" He asked in a low voice, watching the medical staff's manipulations.

"Better than I expected," Alex admitted with a weak smile. "I had to go straight to the backup plan, but as you can see, it worked."

"What's the story with the explosions?" Dudo asked even more quietly, trying to keep a nonchalant look, but it was noticeable that he was actually nervous.

"Greetings for uninvited guests or something." He shrugged his shoulders. "I don't know."

"As we were turning around, I saw a plasma torch hit where we were planning to land. It melted waist-deep. There wouldn't have been any snot left of the aircar." Dudo was silent for a moment and then added: "Thank you."

"You're welcome." Alex grinned.

"I take it the needler was enough?" Dudo hastened to change the subject, "So that bribing of the monks was for nothing?"

"Sort of..." He stretched out. The amount spent on bribing the staff of this temple kitchen was crazy. It was enough to buy several yachts.

But without it, the plan to sneak gas into the food wouldn't have worked. Alex sighed mentally, wondering if it would have worked at all.

He was to order a dish in which microscopic bubbles of organic film were to be mixed into the soufflé. After heating for about five minutes, the bubbles would burst, releasing a soporific gas and knocking Taer out, while he would remain conscious thanks to the neutralizer he had taken beforehand.

At least that was the plan. But something inside told him that too many things could go wrong with that plan. For example, the monks could take the money and do nothing.

"But it's still no pity." He added aloud. "It's the result that counts."

Upon arrival at the tower, Taer was instantly transported to a lab set up just for this occasion. It was necessary to conduct a full brain scan and even take samples of neural tissue, even with local technology not the easiest and fastest procedure, but critical. Everyone Alex consulted about "induced reactions" said that these very "induced" cells were marked in a special way when they were planted, especially in case the deployment failed and they had to turn back.

We're really out of time. The safe time frame for rolling back "guider" was dozens of days at most, not years. But it's a necessary first step anyway. At least to assess the scale of the problem.

All the more so because there was hope for all sorts of experimental techniques that were not widely used due to their exorbitant price but which could help Taer.

The nasty beep of a call on his tablet snapped him out of his musings:

"What happened?" Alex asked the droid secretary who appeared on the screen. There was no doubt that something was wrong. He'd said he'd be busy and asked not to be disturbed. Not that he was really busy. He was just pacing back and forth in front of the lab doors, but his nervousness didn't allow him to think about anything else.

"Your Lordship..."

"To business." Alex habitually interrupted the colorful greetings. It is a peculiarity of the model. It cannot be reprogrammed.

"A certain Pavon Lirzu, who he claims to be the legal representative and attorney for Daim Diltar, is insistent on speaking to you. I have informed the honorable Dudo, and he has agreed that this requires your lordship's attention."

"Switch to him," Alex ordered reluctantly, sensing impending trouble. This call was not going to be good.

The screen of the tablet went dark for a moment, and instead of the droid, there appeared a man in his fifties, wearing the local equivalent of a dark purple franken coat with gold embroidery. Judging by the background, he was somewhere on the street:

"It is a great honor to welcome Your Lordship." His new interlocutor began.

Honorable Pavon was heavyset, sharp-nosed, round-cheeked, and smoothly coiffed, and his rather squinting gray eyes were favorably shaded by dark bags.

"Let's get down to business." Alex sighed tiredly. "Now's not a good time. I'm pretty busy."

"Of course, of course." Pavon nodded. "I am not worthy to take up the Lordship's time." Saying that the honorable Pavon smiled obsequiously, but the impression he got was a bit vile. As far as Alex knew about people, now he could say with a hundred percent certainty that in front of him, there was a real, patented filth with nowhere to put a sample.

You really know how to pick your attorneys, don't you? he mentally complained to Taer, waiting for Pavon to finish his manipulations. He must have been switching something on his tablet, at least that's what he could tell from his hand movements.

"In this case, I am acting on behalf of, and as a trustee for, Daim Taer Diltar." Finishing his manipulations at last, the honorable Pavon continued. "Is this personage familiar to Your Lordship, or is an introduction necessary?" He asked, folding his palms in a huddle.

"Yes." Nodded Alex. "This is the first blade of my domain, and the other Taer Diltar are not familiar to me."

"Very good. Very good," Pavon continued, smiling, showing a straight row of unnaturally white teeth. "The fact is, Your Lordship, that our firm, Amak, Lirzu & Associates, has been hired by the aforementioned Daim Diltar to represent her legitimate interests all the way up to the Court of Equals. If Your Lordship is interested, I can show you a copy of the power of attorney."

"I can only congratulate you, but what does that have to do with me?"

"The fact is, Your Lordship." Pavon smiled even wider. "That we have direct written instructions from our client to file a 'court of equals' and a complaint to His Imperial Majesty that our client is being kidnapped and forcibly held by Your Lordship. This will be done if our client does not come forward within half an hour. I am now at the foot of your tower." The last phrases of the "legal representative" oozed with undisguised gloating.

"These are pretty serious allegations..." Alex stretched out thoughtfully, looking expressively at his interlocutor. "If they turn out to be false, it will cause serious damage to your office's business reputation and must be a problem for your personal career...."

"I dare not suspect you of anything, Prince." The esteemed Pavon clearly understood the disguised threat but was completely untouched by it. "I dare not even claim that Daim Diltar is indeed in your possession. I am merely carrying out my employer's instructions. They're very clear: notify Your Lordship, then, if Daim Diltar doesn't come out to me in the next half hour, take the appropriate legal action."

"I hear you." Alex nodded calmly, inwardly boiling with anger: he wanted to crush the smirking face of the lawyer together with the tablet. "Daim Taer is indeed in my place, and of course, no one is keeping her here by force. I'll ask her what prompted her to take this step. Good day."

"Damn it!!!" He shouted, kicking the wall with all his might as soon as the connection went down. He wanted to throw the tablet at the wall, but there was too much value there, including Taer's interrogation tape, so he held back. "Did she even think of everything?! Anything at all?"

It was terribly frustrating, a sense of some fundamental injustice:

"How do you even deal with someone who knows everything in advance? Is it even theoretically possible?"

But the universe and the walls remained indifferent to his wailing. Alex took a couple of deep breaths to calm down:

It's not the end of the world after all. Developing a therapy for Taer will still take time.

Of course, he would have preferred it if she had been supervised and preferably asleep, which would have saved him from having to come up with some elaborate alibi: she was just "sick."

But we have to work with what we have. he sighed once more and called a senior from the medical service:

"How much longer will it take to scan Daim Diltar?"

"About half an hour, Your Lordship."

"We have to get it done in twenty minutes. Is that possible?"

"If it's absolutely necessary..." Stretched out the medic. "I suppose so." He answered without any certainty.

"It's absolutely necessary," Alex assured him. "Do whatever it takes to make it possible. As soon as the scanning is finished, all personnel except droids must leave the lab and go up to the floor where the guards are stationed. Do you understand?"

"Ah... Yes, Your Lordship. Will do."

He then contacted Dudo and ordered that no one be left between the lab and the exit, just in case. There was a risk that Not Taer would want to take it out on someone when she woke up.

And then all we had to do was wait.

"Everything is ready, Your Lordship." The droid's rattling voice came from the metal hulk hovering over Taer's capsule, its long arms hanging downward, making it look like a giant techno-spider was hovering over her.

"Bring her out of her sleep," Alex commanded, stepping back half a step for some reason.

Taer's transparent cocoon opened, and the monitor beside the bed began to beep more rhythmically: she was waking up. Her eyes fluttered open, but she remained perfectly still.

Alex scrutinized her eyes, trying to see who was waking up. He had a faint hope that the "normal" Taer would wake up, but no luck.

"What did the study show, Doctor?" Taer asked him sweetly, stretching as if from a long sleep, and it was obvious from her movements alone that this was a "guider."

"Why do I find her so... Pretty? Alex asked himself once again, watching Taer's transformation. She was just lying there with her eyes open, and suddenly, it was as if some source of charm lit up. The person was the same, but you couldn't take your eyes off.

"No results yet." Aloud, he answered, seeing no point in lying. "At first glance, no major problems have been identified."

"Great." She smiled, sat down on her seat, and looked around. There was no one else in the lab except Alex and the droid:

"What I'm not even entitled to a glass of orange juice in honor of my return to reality?" She pouted defiantly as she finished looking around.

It's strange, but I really thought about getting her something, and the first idea I had was orange juice. Alex thought anxiously. It bothered him that sometimes Not-Taer obviously knew more about him than he did.

"There's a certain difficulty with oranges around here," Alex muttered, averting his gaze. Taer was just starting to change, pulling off her hospital tunic. It wasn't that he didn't want to embarrass her. She clearly wasn't shy. Rather, he feared the effect of her grace. "But I've thought about it."

"That's nice..." She nodded and changed the subject. "My purse you left behind, of course?" The question was clearly rhetorical.

"Sorry, didn't have enough hands."

"Whatever."

She finished dressing, once again assuming the majestic look of a "golden goddess" as she had back then at the restaurant:

"Are you walking me out?" She asked, twirling her mask in her hands.

"Of course."

The two of them remained silent for the rest of the way out of the tower, Taer looking so satisfied that one would have thought she hadn't been stunned and scanned, but quite the opposite.

They were met outside by Taer's commissioner, accompanied by a very official-looking Mirlisti and a droid.

"The papers I asked you to take and the marker." Taer held out her hand demandingly instead of greeting me.

"Here, allow me." Pavon smiled obligingly, quickly extracting a white sheet of plastic from a folder.

"You got what you wanted. Now it's my turn." Taer smiled, holding out the received sheet and pen to Alex. "Sign it."

It was the one ordering Taer's indefinite leave of absence.

"This isn't what I wanted." Alex sighed as he signed the order. "I wish this order wasn't needed at all." He added, handing the paper back.

"No." With a sad smile, she shook her head. It seemed like she wanted to say something else but changed her mind:

"See you later." Her lips lightly touched his cheek, and she headed for the waiting car.

"I assume the restaurant was recording?" He asked at her back.

"Аh?" Taer turned around, looking at him with slight surprise, and shrugged confusedly. "Of course, isn't it obvious?"

"Just clarifying." Alex smiled at her, trying to look as relaxed as possible, though inside, he was quietly seething with rage. "See you later."

"Good day, Your Lordship." Mr. Pavon bowed respectfully. "Our acquaintance is a great honor to me."

Alex only nodded silently in response.

The doors slammed quietly, and the aerocar soared off the platform, instantly disappearing into the evening traffic:

The main thing is that it should be worth it. Alex thought idly, watching the aerocar rapidly moving away, shrinking to a small red light in the stream of a thousand of them. But she looked so happy...

* * *
 
Back
Top